be_v altogether_o in_o question_n between_o us._n how_o then_o can_v that_o be_v a_o mark_n sufficient_a to_o show_v a_o other_o thing_n to_o we_o which_o itself_o be_v not_o sufficient_o know_v of_o we_o all_o which_o reason_n notwithstanding_o the_o confidence_n of_o our_o cause_n be_v such_o that_o i_o may_v grant_v the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o soever_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a mark_n whereby_o god_n church_n may_v be_v know_v and_o then_o i_o say_v that_o every_o way_n god_n word_n stand_v more_o on_o our_o side_n then_o against_o us._n for_o if_o you_o mean_v by_o god_n word_n us._n god_n word_n first_o with_o us._n the_o write_v letter_n of_o the_o old_a and_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o be_v before_o you_o in_o that_o behalf_n because_o you_o have_v no_o assure_a copy_n thereof_o which_o be_v not_o preserve_v by_o the_o former_a christian_n who_o you_o call_v papist_n of_o they_o you_o take_v as_o your_o baptism_n so_o your_o bible_n by_o they_o not_o only_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o also_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v copy_v out_o print_v and_o lay_v up_o in_o library_n and_o in_o other_o place_n whence_o they_o come_v to_o your_o hand_n if_o then_o the_o have_v of_o god_n word_n prove_v a_o true_a church_n that_o be_v the_o more_o true_a church_n which_o have_v it_o first_o special_o see_v we_o come_v not_o by_o it_o privy_o or_o violent_o but_o receive_v it_o even_o at_o the_o apostle_n hand_n for_o after_o that_o day_n wherein_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n deliver_v god_n word_n to_o the_o faithful_a roman_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v always_o keep_v it_o safe_a without_o either_o lose_v or_o corrupt_v it_o again_o we_o believe_v and_o acknowledge_v more_o of_o the_o bible_n than_o you_o do_v us._n more_o of_o god_n word_n with_o us._n by_o the_o book_n of_o toby_n of_o judith_n of_o wisdom_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o of_o the_o maccabee_n all_o which_o we_o account_n for_o god_n own_o word_n according_a to_o the_o consent_n of_o many_o awcient_a 3._o awcient_a aug._n the_o doct_n christia_n lib._n 2._o c._n 8._o gelasius_n in_o synod_n 70._o episco_n council_n florent_fw-la in_o fine-trident_n session_n 3._o father_n and_o counsel_n whereas_o you_o call_v they_o apocrypha_fw-la and_o so_o make_v they_o unable_a to_o decide_v any_o controversy_n about_o religion_n three_o we_o do_v not_o only_o grant_v the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n such_o as_o may_v appear_v uncorrupted_a and_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v god_n word_n but_o we_o also_o acknowledge_v with_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o .8_o the_o justin_n in_o apol._n 2._o ireneus_fw-la li._n 3._o c._n 25._o euseb_n de_fw-fr praeparat_fw-la euang._n li._n 8._o c._n 1._o aug._n ep_v .8_o greek_a translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n word_n more_o copy_n of_o god_n word_n and_o with_o the_o 3._o the_o sessio_fw-la 3._o tridentine_a council_n the_o common_a latin_a translation_n which_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n have_v be_v diligent_o expound_v and_o preserve_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n to_o be_v of_o full_a authority_n where_o as_o you_o geve_v small_a credit_n to_o either_o of_o these_o translation_n except_o by_o your_o judgement_n they_o agree_v with_o the_o first_o hebrew_a and_o greek_a copy_n we_o then_o have_v god_n word_n in_o more_o authentik_a tongue_n and_o copy_n than_o you_o have_v four_o we_o preach_v expound_v interpret_v and_o translate_v god_n word_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o tongue_n word_n better_a use_n of_o god_n word_n better_a than_o you_o because_o we_o do_v these_o thing_n not_o only_o by_o internal_a but_o also_o by_o such_o external_a vocation_n and_o commission_n as_o may_v be_v show_v to_o have_v spring_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o lineal_a and_o ordinary_a succession_n of_o our_o bishop_n and_o priest_n whereas_o you_o can_v fetch_v no_o high_a commission_n then_o from_o the_o common_a weal_n which_o never_o receive_v authority_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v priest_n or_o to_o send_v preacher_n and_o yet_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v 10._o rom._n 10._o if_o they_o be_v not_o send_v concern_v that_o you_o read_v god_n word_n to_o the_o people_n at_o you_o church_n service_n time_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n tongue_n of_o god_n word_n in_o vulgar_a tongue_n it_o be_v no_o perfection_n at_o all_o on_o your_o side_n for_o you_o lack_v thereby_o the_o use_n of_o the_o better_a tongue_n as_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a which_o be_v sanctify_v on_o christ_n cross_n 19_o luc._n 23._o joan._n 19_o as_o for_o all_o other_o holy_a use_n so_o most_o special_o for_o to_o serve_v god_n withal_o at_o the_o time_n of_o sacrifice_n wherein_o he_o require_v the_o very_o best_a in_o every_o kind_n to_o be_v offer_v unto_o 1_o malac._n 1_o he_o as_o to_o our_o dreadful_a lord_n and_o love_a father_n and_o who_o dout_v but_o that_o a_o learned_a a_o holy_a and_o a_o common_a tongue_n be_v more_o honourable_a than_o a_o barbarouse_n a_o profane_a and_o a_o private_a tongue_n in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n wherewith_o we_o special_o communicate_v in_o our_o service_n and_o prayer_n the_o vulgar_a tongue_n be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v account_v strange_a or_o unknowen_a which_o strange_a tongue_n only_o s._n paul_n do_v least_o regard_n than_o the_o common_a tongue_n 14._o 1._o cor._n 14._o which_o be_v alone_o deliver_v to_o the_o very_a first_o christian_n church_n by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n not_o regard_v the_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o vulgar_a tongue_n which_o be_v in_o particular_a province_n of_o the_o same_o country_n church_n the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n for_o of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n use_v in_o the_o east_n church_n and_o of_o the_o latin_a use_v in_o the_o west_n church_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v the_o greek_a or_o the_o east_n church_n the_o latin_a or_o the_o west_n church_n and_o sure_o see_v christ_n be_v upon_o the_o cross_n whence_o the_o pattern_n of_o alâ—_n prayer_n and_o oblation_n be_v to_o be_v take_v since_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o we_o offerâ—_n say_v cyprian_n be_v the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n whereas_o he_o know_v right_o well_o 3_o li._n 2._o epi._n 3_o that_o the_o common_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o pure_a hebrew_n tongue_n be_v either_o lose_v or_o much_o decay_v in_o common_a speech_n every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o after_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n can_v not_o understand_v he_o 21._o math._n 27._o psal_n 21._o do_v yet_o recite_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o psalm_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o in_o hebrew_n and_o do_v not_o either_o by_o and_o by_o or_o at_o all_o interpret_v the_o same_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n need_v we_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o after_o his_o example_n we_o may_v do_v the_o like_a in_o those_o tongue_n at_o our_o service_n which_o priest_n and_o clerk_n do_v understand_v though_o the_o common_a people_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o same_o service_n we_o use_v also_o vulgar_a tongue_n in_o our_o service_n but_o lest_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o one_o jot_n wherein_o to_o pass_v god_n catholic_a church_n we_o also_o have_v in_o certain_a country_n the_o use_n of_o vulgar_a tongue_n in_o the_o church_n service_n as_o in_o dalmatia_n it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v at_o this_o day_n and_o the_o like_a be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o assyria_n and_o in_o aethiopia_n the_o christian_n of_o which_o country_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o supreamacie_n of_o the_o bisshoppe_n of_o rome_n and_o although_o by_o this_o very_a mean_n barbarousnes_n vulgar_a tongue_n cause_n barbarousnes_n those_o country_n be_v become_v the_o more_o barbaous_a for_o thereby_o the_o priest_n and_o preacher_n can_v not_o read_v either_o the_o greek_a or_o the_o latin_a doctor_n yet_o this_o good_a arise_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o their_o loss_n that_o it_o both_o have_v all_o degree_n of_o tongue_n to_o wit_n both_o learned_a and_o vulgar_a in_o her_o prayer_n and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o those_o barbarouse_v country_n she_o warn_v the_o other_o more_o civil_a part_n to_o avoid_v that_o mischief_n whereby_o those_o other_o man_n fall_v into_o that_o reproach_n of_o barbarousnes_n moreover_o those_o country_n some_o of_o which_o never_o know_v any_o better_a than_o their_o own_o native_a tongue_n have_v their_o service_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n by_o mere_a force_n and_o necessity_n tongue_n necessity_n force_v those_o country_n to_o use_v vulgar_a tongue_n and_o that_o allow_v by_o the_o good_a dispensation_n and_o toleration_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a without_o breach_n of_o unity_n whereas_o the_o protestant_n have_v once_o have_v
the_o latin_a service_n be_v fall_v from_o latin_a to_o english_a that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o better_a to_o the_o worse_o and_o that_o also_o by_o make_v a_o schism_n 19_o joan._n 19_o and_o by_o divide_v the_o coat_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v without_o any_o seam_n into_o many_o part_n which_o thing_n the_o very_a unfaithful_a soldier_n be_v afeard_a to_o do_v thus_o touch_v the_o write_v word_n and_o the_o use_n thereof_o there_o be_v many_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o better_a case_n than_o the_o protestant_n but_o none_o at_o all_o why_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o worse_a if_o not_o only_o the_o write_v letter_n but_o also_o the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o every_o proposition_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 26._o the_o meaning_n of_o god_n word_n math._n 26._o we_o read_v it_o literal_o and_o plain_o speak_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o as_o the_o word_n do_v sound_a so_o do_v we_o understand_v they_o why_o then_o be_v this_o which_o christ_n point_v unto_o deny_v to_o be_v his_o body_n 2._o jacob_n 2._o a_o man_n be_v justify_v of_o work_n and_o not_o of_o faith_n only_o why_o then_o be_v good_a work_v do_v in_o a_o right_a faith_n deny_v to_o justify_v or_o why_o be_v only_a faith_n teach_v to_o justify_v 2._o rom._n 2._o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v why_o be_v the_o law_n than_o teach_v not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o be_v do_v or_o keep_v 5._o rom._n 5._o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o which_o be_v christ_n many_o shall_v be_v make_v just_a that_o be_v to_o say_v constituentur_fw-la constituentur_fw-la justice_n shall_v be_v wrought_v or_o settle_v in_o many_o why_o they_o be_v it_o deny_v that_o we_o be_v make_v real_o just_a or_o why_o be_v it_o teach_v that_o righteousness_n be_v only_o impute_v to_o we_o whereas_o s._n paul_n say_v also_o 5._o rom._n 5._o the_o charity_n or_o love_n of_o god_n be_v spread_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_fw-ge us._n this_o spread_a and_o stablish_v of_o charity_n in_o our_o heart_n be_v more_o than_o a_o bare_a impute_v of_o charity_n to_o us._n who_o sin_n soever_o you_o forgeve_v they_o shall_v be_v forgeven_v they_o 20._o joan._n 20._o why_o be_v then_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n who_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n deny_v to_o forgeve_v sin_n 22._o luc._n 22._o he_o that_o be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v make_v as_o the_o young_a why_o then_o deny_v you_o that_o one_o be_v great_a among_o the_o apostle_n or_o that_o one_o still_o be_v great_a among_o the_o bishop_n their_o successor_n 16._o math._n 16._o thou_o be_v peter_n or_o a_o rock_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n why_o then_o be_v the_o militant_a church_n deny_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o saint_n peter_n and_o upon_o his_o successor_n in_o that_o chair_n and_o office_n 2._o 2._o thes_n 2._o keep_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v learned_a either_o by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n ant._n chrysost_n hom._n 69._o ad_fw-la pop._n ant._n why_o then_o be_v tradition_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v apostolic_a as_o the_o use_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v so_o despise_v that_o the_o very_a name_n of_o tradition_n use_v in_o the_o better_a part_n can_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o be_v in_o the_o english_a bible_n though_o it_o be_v both_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o in_o the_o latin_a he_o that_o join_v his_o virgin_n in_o marriage_n do_v well_o 7._o 1._o cor._n 7._o and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o join_v she_o do_v better_a why_o then_o be_v marriage_n make_v with_o you_o as_o good_a as_o the_o state_n of_o virginity_n whereas_o s._n paul_n make_v the_o state_n of_o virginity_n better_o vow_v you_o 75._o psal_n 75._o and_o render_v your_o vow_n unto_o god_n if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfitte_n 10._o math._n 10._o go_v and_o sell_v all_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v and_o geve_v they_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o follow_v i_o there_o be_v eunuch_n who_o have_v geld_v themselves_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n obey_v your_o ruler_n 13._o heb._n 13._o and_o be_v subject_n unto_o they_o why_o then_o be_v the_o vow_n of_o poverty_n of_o chastity_n and_o of_o obedience_n to_o all_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n exhort_v we_o account_v unlaufull_a or_o why_o be_v man_n exhort_v yea_o constrain_v not_o to_o perfoorm_v they_o do_v you_o the_o worthy_a fruit_n of_o penance_n say_v saint_n john_n 3._o luc._n 3._o why_o then_o be_v satisfaction_n and_o penance_n despise_v with_o you_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n be_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n 5._o ephes_n 5._o be_v a_o great_a sacrament_n or_o mystery_n or_o a_o holy_a and_o secret_a sign_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o church_n why_o then_o be_v the_o marriage_n of_o faithful_a person_n deny_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n 2._o philip._n 2._o work_v your_o salvation_n say_v s._n paul_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a why_o then_o be_v your_o so_o presumptuouse_a as_o even_o by_o faith_n to_o assure_v yourselves_o of_o your_o salvation_n or_o how_o can_v he_o fear_v who_o be_v assure_v to_o be_v save_v 11._o rom._n 11._o or_o how_o can_v the_o deep_a secret_n of_o god_n predestination_n be_v ordinary_o know_v in_o this_o life_n or_o be_v not_o faith_n a_o ordinary_a gift_n in_o the_o church_n thus_o may_v i_o go_v through_o all_o the_o article_n in_o controversy_n and_o in_o every_o one_o i_o shall_v find_v your_o side_n to_o be_v the_o far_o of_o and_o we_o to_o be_v the_o never_a to_o the_o plain_a literal_a meaning_n of_o god_n word_n conference_n the_o circumstance_n and_o conference_n if_o not_o only_o the_o plain_a understanding_n of_o any_o one_o sentence_n but_o also_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o conference_n of_o god_n word_n be_v necessary_a have_v we_o not_o use_v it_o in_o every_o question_n which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o handle_v here_o i_o must_v needs_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o my_o treatise_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n chapter_n in_o the_o x._o and_o twelve_o chapter_n namely_o in_o the_o four_o book_n and_o to_o my_o book_n of_o image_n in_o the_o v._o and_o the_o xi_o chapter_n item_n in_o this_o book_n to_o the_o second_o and_o four_o chapter_n for_o in_o this_o preface_n it_o be_v over_o tedious_a to_o handle_v so_o long_o a_o matter_n if_o you_o say_v alone_a the_o best_a use_n of_o god_n word_n suffice_v not_o alone_a i_o do_v not_o confer_v the_o place_n so_o as_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v thereof_o rise_v a_o new_a question_n wherein_o we_o must_v have_v a_o new_a judge_n for_o we_o believe_v and_o use_v the_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o you_o and_o better_a to_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v item_n we_o allege_v â—lain_v word_n we_o show_v the_o circumstance_n to_o be_v for_o we_o we_o confer_v one_o place_n with_o a_o other_o if_o now_o all_o this_o will_v not_o â—nd_v the_o controversy_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n be_v it_o never_o so_o well_o handle_v be_v no_o sufficient_a mark_n to_o show_v the_o truth_n for_o this_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v dâ—_n about_o the_o word_n itself_o see_v then_o we_o must_v go_v far_o i_o say_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o judge_n aug._n count_v julianum_fw-la lib._n 2._o the_o counsel_n the_o bishop_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n must_v be_v the_o judge_n whether_o we_o do_v well_o apply_v the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o no._n for_o example_n 16._o math._n 16._o m._n jewel_n say_v s._n peter_n be_v not_o this_o rock_n whereupon_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n 〈◊〉_d say_v on_o the_o other_o side_n chap._n in_o the_o 4._o chap._n that_o s._n peter_n be_v this_o rock_n and_o i_o show_v it_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n and_o by_o the_o conference_n of_o other_o holy_a scripture_n m._n jeweâ—_n must_v needs_o say_v that_o i_o do_v not_o well_o confeâ—_n the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o take_v then_o for_o my_o judge_n above_o sixten_n of_o the_o best_a doctor_n who_o express_o stand_v on_o mie_a side_n as_o 〈◊〉_d will_v show_v in_o this_o present_a book_n chap._n in_o the_o 4._o chap._n so_o thâ—_n this_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n also_o make_v clere_o for_o us._n and_o sure_o although_o the_o protestant_n in_o word_n pretend_v to_o haâ—â—_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n yet_o thâ—â—_n in_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o so_o this_o one_o thing_n mâ—_n sufficieient_o declare_v because_o whensoever_o â—anie_n occasion_n never_o so_o far_o set_v may_v serve_v they_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o reject_v the_o father_n partly_o by_o impute_v error_n to_o they_o 10._o in_o his_o reply_n p._n 3._o 49._o &_o p._n 10._o as_z m_o jewel_n order_v s_n hilary_n partly_o by_o
as_o you_o say_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n whence_o you_o be_v depart_v if_o then_o the_o mother_n not_o be_v able_a by_o fair_a mean_n to_o reconcile_v the_o child_n to_o she_o again_o after_o long_a and_o oft_o warning_n do_v pronounce_v he_o a_o bastard_n member_n and_o a_o renegade_n child_n do_v the_o mother_n in_o this_o case_n persecute_v her_o child_n or_o do_v not_o the_o child_n rather_o persecute_v his_o mother_n well_o note_v well_o the_o child_n begin_v the_o defection_n the_o mother_n defend_v her_o possession_n and_o inheritance_n and_o yet_o do_v we_o first_o persecute_v you_o remember_v what_o s._n augustin_n write_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o that_o not_o of_o himself_o but_o as_o take_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n sara_n with_o her_o son_n isaac_n do_v signify_v the_o church_n 4._o galat._n 4._o agar_n with_o her_o son_n ishmael_n do_v signify_v carnal_a man_n as_o heretic_n â—re_n now_o whereas_o we_o read_v that_o agarâ—he_a â—he_z handmaiden_n and_o ishmael_n suffer_v grevous_a thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o sara_n 2d_o genes_n 2d_o yet_o s._n paul_n consyder_v that_o agar_n be_v not_o persecute_v of_o sara_n before_o that_o she_o have_v through_o pride_n contemn_v her_o master_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o isaac_n suffer_v ê‘secution_n of_o ishmael_n 4._o galat._n 4._o as_o then_o say_v s._n paul_n he_o that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n ishmael_n do_v persecute_v he_o who_o be_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n isaac_n so_o be_v it_o now_o also_o ut_fw-la qui_fw-la possunt_fw-la intelligant_fw-la 48._o aug._n epis_fw-la 48._o to_o than_o they_o who_o be_v able_a may_v understand_v say_v s._n augustine_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n suffer_v persecution_n by_o the_o pride_n and_o wickedness_n of_o carnal_a man_n who_o she_o go_v about_o to_o amend_v by_o temporal_a trouble_n and_o terror_n and_o much_o more_o follow_v in_o s._n augustine_n write_v against_o the_o danatists_n who_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o church_n then_o as_o you_o be_v now_o say_v then_o as_o you_o do_v now_o that_o the_o catholic_n do_v persecute_v they_o and_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o sure_o if_o you_o can_v show_v that_o we_o through_o pride_n depart_v from_o the_o obedience_n which_o we_o once_o have_v ough_v to_o you_o then_o in_o deed_n we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o persecute_v you_o but_o see_v certain_o you_o be_v all_o once_o under_o the_o obedience_n of_o our_o pastor_n as_o agar_n the_o handmaiden_n be_v under_o her_o master_n sara_n and_o you_o through_o pride_n withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o we_o 21._o gene._n 21._o and_o make_v a_o new_a congregation_n of_o your_o own_o erect_n doubtless_o you_o be_v the_o agaren_n and_o the_o ismaelit_n but_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o sara_n be_v altogether_o persecute_v of_o you_o and_o so_o that_o mark_n show_v we_o who_o you_o call_v papist_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n be_v there_o yet_o any_o more_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n behind_o antiquity_n antiquity_n yea_o say_v the_o protestant_n for_o antiquity_n be_v we_o altogether_o now_o you_o seem_v to_o say_v sumwhat_o but_o if_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o all_o but_o one_o see_v antiquity_n be_v but_o the_o beginning_n or_o the_o ancient_a state_n of_o christ_n church_n if_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o church_n make_v for_o we_o as_o yourselves_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o these_o nine_o hundred_o year_n we_o be_v more_o like_a to_o be_v that_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o must_v be_v spread_v through_o all_o nation_n than_o you_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o beginning_n shall_v make_v for_o you_o for_o christ_n church_n be_v ever_o like_o itself_o if_o you_o appeal_v to_o particular_a example_n i_o say_v the_o christian_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n communicate_v under_o one_o kind_a both_o at_o emaus_n 9_o luc._n 24._o august_n de_fw-mi consen_v euangel_n li._n 3._o cap._n 25._o theophil_n in_o 24._o luce_n euseb_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 14._o math._n 9_o and_o at_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o the_o ancient_a father_n testify_v to_o appertein_a to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n do_v import_n item_n the_o christian_n do_v then_o make_v and_o set_v up_o image_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o most_o famous_a history_n of_o the_o woman_n cure_v of_o her_o bloody_a issue_n do_v most_o evident_o witness_v 50._o an._n d._n 50._o dionysius_n who_o m._n jewel_n confess_v to_o be_v a_o ancient_a writer_n as_o it_o may_v say_v he_o many_o way_n well_o appear_v make_v mention_n of_o 2_o of_o de_fw-fr eccl._n hiera_n c._n 2_o insufflation_n of_o holy_a oil_n of_o 3_o of_o cap._n 3_o altar_n incense_n healthful_a sacrifice_n of_o 4._o of_o cap._n 4._o holy_a chrism_n and_o of_o holy_a 5._o holy_a cap._n 5._o order_n of_o priesthood_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o 6._o of_o cap._n 6._o munke_n bless_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n shoren_n and_o receive_v a_o new_a garment_n of_o 7._o of_o cap._n 7._o pray_v for_o the_o faithful_a soul_n of_o demophilum_fw-la of_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la demophilum_fw-la confess_v sin_n to_o a_o priest_n all_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v but_o the_o protestant_n know_v they_o not_o smyrnenses_n an._n d._n 70._o ad_fw-la smyrnenses_n ignatius_n speak_v of_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v offer_v without_o the_o bisshoppe_n must_v needs_o mean_v a_o public_a and_o external_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o make_n whereof_o a_o special_a minister_n be_v order_v he_o will_v have_v the_o emperor_n to_o obey_v the_o bishop_n he_o speak_v of_o virgin_n phila._n ad_fw-la phila._n which_o have_v consecrate_v themselves_o too_o god_n antiochum_fw-la ad_fw-la antiochum_fw-la and_o commend_v a_o certain_a appoint_a number_n of_o fast_a day_n to_o wit_n forty_o which_o fast_o we_o call_v the_o lent_n justinus_n witness_v coena_fw-la an._n dom._n 150._o in_o apologia_fw-la 2._o de_fw-fr coena_fw-la water_n to_o have_v be_v mingle_v with_o the_o wine_n and_o the_o deacon_n to_o have_v carry_v the_o consecrate_a mystery_n as_o we_o also_o do_v to_o they_o which_o be_v absent_a which_o thing_n caluin_n repute_v a_o abuse_n pius_fw-la the_o first_o 29._o de_fw-fr con_fw-la distinct_a 3._o nosse_fw-la vos_fw-la euseb_n li._n 5._o c._n 23._o et_fw-la 24_o epiphan_n haer._n 50._o aug._n 29._o decree_v easter_n day_n to_o be_v keep_v unifoormlie_o of_o all_o man_n whereupon_o pope_n victor_n excommunicate_v the_o bisshoppe_n of_o asia_n for_o not_o obey_v and_o those_o who_o continue_v in_o their_o stubburnesse_n be_v take_v for_o heretic_n both_o of_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n all_o doctrine_n be_v false_a and_o lie_a say_v tertullian_n which_o agree_v not_o with_o some_o apostolic_a church_n 200_o an._n d._n 200_o our_o doctrine_n agree_v with_o the_o chief_a apostolic_a church_n of_o rome_n you_o with_o none_o at_o all_o that_o be_v now_o in_o the_o earth_n vxorem_fw-la de_fw-fr corona_n ad_fw-la vxorem_fw-la it_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o those_o day_n to_o make_v oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o twelve_o month_n day_n to_o go_v unto_o the_o station_n hierom._n euseb_n lib._n 6._o c._n 7._o paula_n ad_fw-la marcel_n to_o 1._o hierom._n to_o visit_v holy_a place_n and_o special_o those_o of_o jerusalem_n which_o custom_n dure_v from_o christ_n ascension_n until_o s._n hieroms_n time_n through_o all_o christendom_n and_o yet_o be_v call_v pilgrimage_n of_o us._n do._n an._n dom._n 250._o de_fw-fr coena_fw-la do._n saint_n cyprian_n confess_v the_o bread_n which_o our_o lord_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v change_v not_o in_o shape_n but_o in_o nature_n to_o have_v be_v make_v flesh_n lapsis_fw-la confession_n to_o the_o priest_n serm_n 5._o de_fw-la lapsis_fw-la item_n that_o even_o the_o consent_n in_o hart_n to_o commit_v a_o great_a sin_n be_v to_o be_v confess_v apud_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la dei_fw-la before_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n and_o that_o forgevenes_n make_v by_o the_o priest_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n 2._o 2._o reg._n 12._o 2._o cor_fw-la 2._o cyp._n lib._n 1._o epist_n 2._o item_n that_o the_o temporal_a penance_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n justice_n after_o the_o fault_n be_v forgeven_v may_v for_o just_a cause_n be_v forgeven_v by_o the_o bishop_n 11._o nicen._n con_fw-mi c._n 11._o which_o the_o nicen_n council_n do_v also_o decree_n and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o we_o now_o call_v a_o pardon_n what_o shall_v i_o here_o rehearse_v the_o reverence_n give_fw-ge in_fw-ge old_a time_n to_o 15._o to_o euseb_n li._n 7_o c._n 15._o s._n james_n chaier_n and_o to_o other_o relic_n the_o solemn_a dedicate_a of_o 10._o of_o lib._n 9_o cap._n 10._o church_n the_o straight_a life_n of_o 4._o of_o ruffinus_n lib._n 11._o c._n 4._o eremite_n the_o 21._o the_o theodor._n lib._n 5._o c._n 21._o drive_v away_o of_o devil_n
by_o holy_a water_n the_o authority_n of_o 27._o of_o basil_n de_fw-fr spi._n sancto_fw-la c._n 27._o unwriten_a tradition_n the_o use_n of_o mart._n of_o hom._n in_o 40._o mart._n pray_v to_o saint_n the_o 7._o the_o ambros_n de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 7._o sacrament_n of_o penance_n the_o 33._o the_o epist_n 33._o name_n sacrifice_n and_o 6._o and_o de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la lib._n 4._o c._n 5._o &_o 6._o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o forgeve_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o priest_n when_o they_o sacerd._n they_o chryso_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr sacerd._n oynt_v the_o sick_a with_o oil_n in_o our_o lord_n name_n the_o vigilantium_fw-la the_o hieron_n contra_fw-la vigilantium_fw-la light_n burn_v while_o the_o gospel_n be_v read_v that_o a_o bishop_n can_v not_o jovin_n not_o lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la jovin_n begette_v child_n in_o his_o bishoply_n vocation_n that_o a_o fix_v or_o a_o certain_a furiam_fw-la certain_a ad_fw-la furiam_fw-la number_n of_o prayer_n be_v prayer_n be_v prescribe_v which_o serve_v to_o confirm_v the_o use_n of_o our_o bead_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n who_o have_v have_v gerontiam_fw-la have_v ad_fw-la gerontiam_fw-la two_o wife_n that_o the_o ibidem_fw-la the_o ibidem_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n use_v to_o answer_v the_o consultation_n or_o relation_n direct_v to_o he_o from_o the_o counsel_n both_o of_o the_o east_n and_o of_o the_o west_n that_o the_o 37_o the_o augusti_fw-la in_o psal_n 37_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n be_v more_o grevouse_n than_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n may_v suffer_v in_o this_o life_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o same_o be_v in_o our_o church_n the_o same_o be_v not_o in_o the_o protestant_n church_n how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v that_o antiquity_n shall_v either_o help_v the_o protestant_n or_o hinder_v we_o as_o therefore_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o mark_n of_o antiquity_n so_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o with_o certain_a other_o mark_n which_o be_v no_o less_o peculiar_a to_o us._n among_o other_o thing_n which_o stay_a s._n augustine_n in_o the_o right_a faith_n this_o be_v one_o 4_o the_o name_n of_o a_o catholic_a cont._n epis_fw-la fundae_fw-la c._n 4_o because_o no_o heresy_n can_v obtain_v the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n although_o every_o heresy_n do_v much_o desire_n to_o obtain_v it_o the_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o heresy_n be_v but_o part_n and_o peculiar_a sect_n of_o some_o one_o country_n 1._o august_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccle_n c._n 1._o or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o small_a time_n whereas_o the_o word_n catholic_a do_v betoken_v a_o certain_a universal_a profession_n during_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n and_o spread_v throughout_o those_o therefore_o who_o begin_v their_o doctrine_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n heretic_n heretic_n be_v either_o name_v of_o their_o master_n as_o the_o arrian_n of_o arrius_n the_o pelagian_n of_o pelagius_n the_o lutheran_n of_o luther_n the_o caluinist_n of_o caluin_n or_o of_o some_o place_n where_o they_o live_v as_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o phrygian_n or_o of_o the_o falsehood_n which_o they_o teach_v as_o quartadecimani_fw-la anabaptiste_n aquarij_fw-la or_o of_o some_o like_a particular_a circumstance_n but_o they_o be_v only_o call_v catholics_n who_o keep_v the_o universal_a faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v first_o teach_v catholic_a catholic_a and_o which_o be_v continue_v always_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o our_o purpose_n i_o say_v the_o protestant_n never_o have_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n nor_o never_o shall_v have_v it_o because_o they_o begin_v after_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o wit_n within_o these_o fifty_o year_n but_o we_o so_o have_v once_o the_o name_n of_o catholics_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o lose_v it_o i_o do_v not_o only_o report_v i_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o history_n and_o writer_n who_o account_v for_o ever_o the_o flock_n and_o society_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o catholik_o fratris_fw-la catholik_o de_fw-fr obitu_fw-la fratris_fw-la as_o s._n ambrose_n ruffinum_fw-la ambrose_n in_o apol._n cont_n ruffinum_fw-la s._n hierome_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o other_o father_n do_v witness_n but_o also_o i_o say_v our_o enemy_n confess_v this_o mark_n to_o have_v be_v we_o read_v the_o very_a title_n of_o m._n jewel_n reply_v read_v it_o i_o say_v and_o see_v what_o god_n to_o his_o everlasting_a damnation_n if_o he_o repent_v not_o cause_v he_o to_o write_v there_o reply_v the_o title_n of_o m._n jewel_n reply_v a_o reply_n say_v he_o unto_o m._n hardings_n answer_n by_o peruse_v whereof_o the_o discrete_a and_o diligent_a reader_n may_v easy_o see_v the_o weak_a and_o unstable_a ground_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n which_o of_o late_o have_v be_v account_v catholik_n by_o i._o jewelbishop_n of_o sarisburie_n hear_v you_o not_o what_o he_o say_v the_o roman_a religion_n of_o late_a have_v be_v account_v catholic_a as_o man_n account_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v so_o do_v they_o name_v it_o those_o therefore_o who_o account_v the_o roman_a religion_n to_o be_v catholic_a name_v it_o also_o the_o catholic_a religion_n but_o s._n augustine_n say_v 4._o cont._n epis_fw-la manichai_n cap._n 4._o tenet_n i_o in_o ecclesia_fw-la catholicae_fw-la nomen_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la causa_fw-la inter_fw-la tam_fw-la multas_fw-la haereses_fw-la sic_fw-la ista_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sola_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la &_o cet_fw-fr the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n hold_v i_o in_o the_o church_n the_o which_o name_n this_o church_n alone_o have_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n so_o obtain_v among_o so_o many_o heresy_n that_o whereas_o all_o heretic_n covet_v to_o be_v call_v catholics_n yet_o if_o any_o stranger_n ask_v where_o the_o catholic_a communion_n be_v keep_v no_o heretic_n dare_v show_v his_o own_o church_n or_o palace_n or_o house_n behold_v the_o true_a church_n alone_o have_v obtain_v the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o no_o heresy_n can_v obtain_v the_o same_o but_o we_o that_o be_v now_o call_v papist_n by_o master_n jewel_n confession_n be_v of_o late_o account_v catholic_n therefore_o we_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o we_o be_v not_o heretic_n at_o all_o this_o mark_n than_o stand_v also_o on_o our_o side_n beside_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n we_o also_o have_v the_o continual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n ibidem_fw-la succession_n or_o universality_n ibidem_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsa_fw-la sede_fw-la petri_n as_o s._n augustine_n speak_v usque_fw-la ad_fw-la praesentem_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la even_o from_o the_o very_o see_v of_o peter_n to_o the_o bisshoply_n office_n which_o now_o be_v such_o a_o continual_a succession_n we_o show_v from_o s._n peter_n himself_o until_o pius_n the_o five_o who_o present_o fit_v at_o rome_n in_o saint_n peter_n chair_n the_o same_o mark_n as_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o evident_a of_o all_o other_o be_v approve_v by_o s._n 3_o s._n li._n 3._o c._n 3_o ireneus_fw-la by_o prescript_n by_o de_fw-fr prescript_n tertullian_n by_o schism_n by_o lib._n 2._o the_o schism_n optatus_n and_o luciferia_n and_o contra_fw-la luciferia_n by_o s._n hierome_n the_o protestant_n on_o the_o other_o side_n neither_o have_v continual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n nor_o yet_o of_o any_o preacher_n nor_o of_o â—ny_a peple_n that_o be_v know_v to_o have_v profess_v their_o faith_n so_o that_o either_o no_o such_o congregation_n be_v 3._o math._n 10._o rom._n 1._o &_o 10._o 1._o pet._n 3._o or_o they_o be_v all_o damâ—ed_n because_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n by_o their_o word_n and_o conversation_n before_o man_n mark_v well_o this_o point_n i_o can_v not_o see_v what_o can_v be_v reasonable_o answer_v unto_o it_o consider_v now_o good_a reader_n the_o riches_n and_o preeminence_n of_o our_o cause_n above_o the_o protestant_n 1._o true_a all_o these_o mark_v thew_n our_o church_n to_o be_v true_a we_o have_v god_n word_n before_o they_o 2._o we_o have_v and_o believe_v more_o of_o it_o than_o they_o 3._o we_o have_v more_o authentic_a copy_n even_o of_o those_o book_n which_o they_o together_o with_o we_o do_v receive_v for_o god_n word_n 4._o we_o have_v a_o more_o certain_a commission_n to_o use_v it_o in_o preach_v or_o otherwise_o 5._o we_o read_v it_o in_o more_o holy_a and_o profitable_a tongue_n 6._o we_o use_v it_o also_o in_o vulgar_a tongue_n without_o breach_n of_o unity_n 7._o the_o plain_a meaning_n thereof_o make_v for_o we_o 8._o the_o circumstance_n and_o conference_n thereof_o show_v our_o faith_n to_o be_v the_o true_a 9_o the_o ancient_a father_n verait_fw-fr agree_v with_o our_o doctrine_n 10_o the_o tradition_n and_o practice_n aâ—_n only_o with_o us._n 11._o general_n counsel_n be_v only_o with_o us._n 12._o the_o unity_n of_o one_o chiefâ—_n judge_n be_v only_o with_o us._n 13._o the_o lawful_a preach_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o lawful_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v
militant_a church_n have_v a_o certain_a primacy_n in_o consideration_n and_o respect_n of_o they_o over_o who_o he_o be_v make_v primate_n and_o chief_a governor_n albeit_o when_o we_o consider_v the_o majesty_n of_o our_o master_n christ_n the_o very_a primate_n still_o continue_v altogether_o a_o suppliant_a and_o a_o humble_a servitor_n to_o he_o as_o for_o other_o who_o under_o the_o chief_a ruler_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o particular_a parish_n and_o church_n commit_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v also_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n and_o sort_n a_o certain_a superiority_n which_o s._n hierom_n call_v exortem_fw-la quandam_fw-la &_o eminentem_fw-la potestatem_fw-la luciferanos_fw-es in_o dial._n contra_fw-la luciferanos_fw-es a_o certain_a peerless_a and_o high_a power_n if_o he_o be_v a_o parish_n priest_n he_o be_v above_o any_o other_o in_o that_o parish_n if_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n he_o be_v above_o any_o other_o in_o that_o diocese_n of_o such_o ruler_n s._n paul_n say_v obedite_fw-la prepositis_fw-la vestris_fw-la obey_v they_o who_o be_v set_v over_o you_o now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v that_o in_o any_o one_o parish_n or_o in_o any_o one_o diocese_n there_o never_o be_v but_o one_o ruler_n at_o once_o ordinary_o for_o thence_o come_v heresy_n and_o schism_n say_v s._n cyprian_n because_o one_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o time_n 1._o ad_fw-la cornel_n ep._n 3._o lib._n 1._o and_o one_o judge_n in_o christ_n stead_n be_v not_o think_v to_o be_v if_o then_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n be_v also_o one_o certain_a particular_a body_n of_o a_o certain_a particular_a administration_n and_o condition_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o triumphant_a church_n which_o be_v otherwise_o guide_v in_o heaven_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o over_o the_o whole_a militant_a house_n of_o god_n one_o only_a master_n and_o governor_n be_v set_v who_o we_o all_o aught_o to_o obey_v as_o our_o chief_a ruler_n in_o earth_n and_o so_o by_o the_o superiority_n which_o experience_n show_v to_o belong_v to_o one_o in_o every_o parish_n we_o come_v by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o same_o reason_n to_o acknowledge_v one_o chief_a postour_n in_o the_o great_a parish_n of_o this_o world_n of_o which_o kind_a s._n peter_n be_v while_o he_o live_v and_o that_o may_v well_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o gospel_n itself_o for_o see_v the_o evangelist_n s_o matthew_n repete_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n say_v primus_fw-la 10._o cap._n 10._o simon_n qui_fw-la dicitur_fw-la petrus_n the_o first_o be_v simon_n who_o be_v call_v peter_n and_o afterward_o reckon_v none_o neither_o second_o nor_o three_o nor_o four_o undoubted_o by_o call_v peter_n primum_fw-la first_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o in_o dignity_n and_o the_o chief_a among_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n afterwards_o be_v to_o be_v equal_o esteem_v for_o to_o be_v first_o where_o none_o be_v put_v as_o second_o or_o three_o be_v to_o be_v first_o not_o by_o order_n of_o number_v but_o only_o by_o dignity_n and_o preeminence_n in_o somuch_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n express_v the_o force_n of_o this_o word_n primus_fw-la first_o by_z calling_z s._n peter_n the_o prince_n or_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n and_o certes_o where_o there_o be_v any_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n first_o in_o dignity_n and_o chief_a in_o praeeminence_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o primacy_n beside_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v call_v in_o those_o day_n 22._o exod._n 22._o princeps_fw-la populi_fw-la the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n and_o if_o s._n paul_n honour_v ananias_n with_o that_o name_n even_o after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n say_v 23._o actor_n 23._o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o curse_v or_o revile_v the_o prince_n of_o thy_o people_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v he_o both_o to_o be_v call_v and_o to_o be_v also_o beleve_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a governor_n and_o prince_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n who_o christ_n have_v appoint_v and_o set_v over_o his_o family_n 21._o joan._n 21._o say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n only_o he_o must_v be_v circumspect_a that_o he_o turn_v not_o his_o primacy_n into_o a_o tyranny_n as_o the_o gentile_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n do_v how_o be_v it_o this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o neither_o the_o prophet_n nor_o the_o evangelist_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v so_o careful_a of_o word_n as_o of_o the_o sense_n and_o thing_n themselves_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v sometime_o that_o they_o geve_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o such_o man_n as_o have_v by_o participation_n any_o divine_a or_o godly_a thing_n in_o they_o as_z to_z judge_n 10._o exod._n 22._o psal_n 81._o joan._n 10._o and_o to_o who_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o speak_v by_o like_a mean_n it_o may_v be_v verify_v that_o some_o ecclesiastical_a person_n have_v a_o certain_a dominion_n in_o that_o respect_n very_o that_o by_o participation_n they_o receive_v a_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o power_n which_o christ_n their_o liege_n lord_n and_o natural_a sovereign_n endue_v they_o withal_o when_o he_o make_v they_o governor_n of_o his_o family_n for_o among_o the_o holy_a order_n of_o angel_n in_o like_a manner_n there_o be_v reken_v one_o which_o be_v call_v of_o s._n paul_n dominationes_fw-la domination_n 1._o coloss_n 1._o not_o because_o they_o have_v any_o dominion_n or_o soveraintie_n over_o other_o angel_n as_o servant_n in_o subjection_n unto_o they_o because_o they_o receive_v that_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o god_n the_o only_a true_a lord_n which_o it_o please_v his_o majesty_n to_o have_v annex_v to_o that_o order_n thereby_o to_o geve_v forth_o some_o token_n and_o show_v of_o his_o infinite_a lordship_n and_o power_n wherefore_o if_o some_o man_n not_o think_v peradventure_o of_o these_o controversy_n nor_o weigh_v rather_o the_o thing_n then_o the_o bare_a word_n have_v at_o any_o time_n express_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n sir_n dominus_fw-la lord_n stand_v sometime_o for_o sir_n with_o this_o word_n dominion_n or_o if_o any_o man_n do_v call_v a_o bishop_n by_o the_o name_n of_o lord_n we_o ought_v not_o for_o any_o such_o respect_n to_o make_v a_o hurly_n burly_n as_o though_o any_o proper_a or_o true_a dominion_n be_v challenge_v in_o the_o church_n of_o one_o towards_o a_o other_o for_o as_o touch_v that_o which_o be_v proper_o call_v dominion_n we_o defend_v it_o not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o primacy_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o defend_v the_o which_o ecclesiastical_a primacy_n although_o it_o may_v evident_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o be_v already_o say_v yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o consider_v how_o one_o of_o those_o place_n which_o be_v allege_v of_o our_o adversary_n as_o if_o it_o do_v utter_o forbid_v 〈◊〉_d superiority_n among_o the_o disciple_n 22._o luc._n 22._o â—â—th_v clear_o establish_v and_o confirm_v the_o â—â—me_n for_o whereas_o often_o time_n there_o â—ll_a a_o strife_n between_o the_o disciple_n â—ho_fw-mi shall_v be_v the_o great_a once_o 〈◊〉_d the_o way_n to_o capharnaum_n â—_o marc._n â—_o a_o other_o â—â—me_n when_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o son_n â—f_n zebede_n desire_v that_o one_o of_o her_o child_n may_v sit_v at_o christ_n right_a and_o and_o the_o other_o at_o his_o left_a hand_n 10._o marc._n 10._o and_o the_o three_o time_n 22._o luc._n 22._o after_o his_o last_o â—upper_n albeit_o christ_n always_o do_v dehort_v â—hem_n from_o expectation_n of_o that_o heathenish_a kind_n of_o dominion_n which_o be_v use_v â—n_o the_o world_n and_o always_o invite_v â—hem_n to_o humility_n yet_o he_o never_o deny_v â—ut_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o in_o deed_n â—reater_a among_o they_o and_o he_o oftentimes_o signify_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v â—_o peter_n and_o that_o as_o well_o when_o he_o choose_v â—im_a to_o be_v the_o first_o apostle_n as_o when_o â—e_v say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o to_o thou_o i_o will_v geve_v the_o keiâ—_n of_o heaven_n 17._o math._n 16._o &_o 17._o and_o pay_v for_o thou_o anâ—_n i_o if_o then_o you_o demand_v how_o it_o happen_v that_o this_o notwitstanding_n th'apostle_n strive_v who_o shall_v be_v great_a 〈◊〉_d that_o even_o after_o supper_n when_o it_o have_v beâ—_n already_o say_v upon_o this_o rock_n i_o wâ—â—_n build_v my_o church_n i_o answer_v that_o notwithstanding_o s._n peter_n be_v most_o like_a 〈◊〉_d be_v prefer_v yet_o while_o christ_n live_v iâ—_n the_o earth_n it_o be_v in_o his_o free_a choice_n tâ—_n have_v appoint_v it_o otherwise_o anâ—_n when_o the_o apostle_n see_v either_o s._n peteâ—_n call_v satanas_n 13._o math._n 16._o origen_n in_o math._n tractat_fw-la 5._o ne_fw-fr maior_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la
â—he_v one_o bear_v of_o sara_n the_o freewoman_n â—he_v other_o of_o agar_n the_o handmaiden_n which_o history_n be_v true_a in_o very_a deed_n according_a as_o the_o word_n do_v sound_a do_v again_o signify_v unto_o we_o a_o more_o deep_a mystery_n the_o son_n of_o sara_n do_v betoken_v the_o new_a testament_n 4._o galath_n 4._o or_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o his_o true_a child_n by_o adoption_n â–ª_o and_o agar_n do_v betoken_v the_o old_a testament_n no_o less_o then_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o write_v in_o express_a word_n likewise_o whereas_o as_o david_n say_v that_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v go_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n 18._o psal_n 18._o meaning_n that_o all_o man_n may_v by_o the_o very_a order_n and_o course_n of_o the_o heaven_n see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n s._n paul_n doubt_v not_o by_o the_o heaven_n to_o understand_v the_o apostle_n and_o preacher_n 10._o rom._n 10._o who_o sound_n he_o teach_v to_o have_v go_v over_o all_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v give_v and_o print_v in_o the_o old_a not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n there_o which_o be_v fulfil_v here_o but_o also_o according_a to_o the_o figure_n there_o 10._o 1._o cor._n 10._o which_o be_v verify_v here_o and_o so_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v marvellous_o reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n 1._o rom._n 1._o from_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n from_o the_o law_n to_o the_o gospel_n 1._o joan._n 1._o from_o moses_n to_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v be_v inexâ—â—sable_a who_o behold_v such_o a_o divine_a â—nd_n of_o writing_n wherein_o thing_n and_o â—eeds_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v as_o word_n â—nd_v letter_n unto_o we_o will_v yet_o remain_v 〈◊〉_d their_o incredulity_n if_o then_o out_o of_o one_o sentence_n diverse_a â—â—ue_a meaning_n may_v be_v gather_v we_o â—ust_z know_v far_o that_o both_o those_o meâ—ings_n be_v not_o a_o like_a principal_n but_o one_o of_o â—hem_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o ground_n of_o â—he_n other_o and_o therefore_o although_o â—oth_v be_v find_v as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o building_n yet_o see_v the_o one_o be_v before_o the_o oâ—her_n at_o the_o least_o in_o the_o order_n of_o place_n â—e_n must_v exact_o know_v which_o be_v the_o first_o meaning_n of_o the_o twain_o else_o we_o can_v â—ever_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o second_o as_o the_o which_o â—acketh_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o stay_v upon_o the_o first_o meaning_n be_v that_o 4._o hieron_n in_o amos._n c._n 4._o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n utter_v according_a to_o the_o first_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n the_o which_o be_v now_o call_v literal_a because_o it_o arise_v of_o â—he_n write_v letter_n right_o understand_v the_o other_o sense_n which_o be_v build_v thereupon_o be_v call_v spiritual_a because_o it_o be_v know_v rather_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n then_o by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o writer_n letter_n now_o it_o skill_v so_o much_o to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o literal_a and_o which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v only_o of_o force_n to_o convince_v any_o adversary_n withal_o 48._o augu._n ad_fw-la vincentium_fw-la epist_n 48._o who_o beleve_v god_n word_n whereas_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n except_o it_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v easy_o deny_v because_o it_o have_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n appear_v outward_o to_o man_n for_o there_o may_v be_v many_o spiritual_a sense_n give_v of_o some_o one_o sentence_n and_o it_o be_v ever_o uncertain_a which_o special_o of_o they_o all_o be_v mean_v of_o god_n in_o that_o place_n the_o literal_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v that_o sense_n the_o literal_a sense_n which_o be_v first_o mean_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o always_o according_a to_o the_o grammatical_a sound_n but_o according_a to_o the_o most_o plain_a meaning_n of_o the_o speaker_n for_o example_n when_o christ_n say_v unto_o peter_n to_o thou_o i_o will_v give_v the_o key_n of_o â—he_n kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o literal_a â—eaning_n be_v not_o that_o peter_n shall_v releave_v any_o material_a key_n of_o iron_n or_o of_o â—rasse_n 3_o key_n isai_n 22._o apoca._n â—_o &_o 3_o but_o by_o the_o key_n according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v mean_v the_o â—ower_n authority_n and_o right_n which_o christ_n will_v geve_v peter_n in_o his_o church_n for_o as_o â—hey_n who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o a_o house_n may_v by_o right_a open_a or_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o â—hat_n house_n so_o peter_n bathe_v right_a and_o power_n to_o open_v or_o shut_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o us._n and_o as_o the_o deliver_v of_o the_o key_n of_o a_o city_n among_o man_n do_v betoken_v the_o geve_v of_o the_o possession_n of_o that_o city_n to_o â—he_n govern_v by_o he_o who_o receive_v the_o key_n even_o so_o peter_n have_v the_o militant_a church_n as_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o government_n in_o this_o life_n by_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v i_o will_v geve_v thou_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o govern_v my_o church_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n likewise_o when_o it_o be_v say_v 2d_o math._n 2d_o thou_o be_v peter_n i_o call_v not_o the_o literal_a sense_n thou_o be_v a_o rock_n or_o a_o graet_fw-la stone_n but_o thou_o be_v that_o towards_o my_o church_n which_o a_o stone_n be_v towards_o the_o house_n that_o be_v build_v upon_o that_o stone_n it_o be_v far_a to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v once_o agree_v upon_o there_o lie_v hide_v in_o that_o sense_n many_o time_n a_o other_o more_o profound_a sense_n also_o the_o which_o be_v not_o direct_o and_o plain_o utter_v but_o it_o be_v infer_v and_o gather_v by_o the_o force_n of_o argument_n god_n have_v be_v call_v of_o old_a time_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n 4._o exod._n 4._o of_o isaac_n and_o of_o jacob_n neither_o do_v any_o man_n doubt_n of_o the_o first_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n which_o be_v that_o god_n acknowlege_v himself_o to_o have_v choose_v those_o three_o man_n to_o his_o servant_n and_o do_v witness_v that_o they_o do_v in_o deed_n serve_v he_o but_o that_o in_o these_o word_n there_o lie_v hide_v a_o strong_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n by_o that_o i_o say_v depend_v of_o the_o literal_a sense_n also_o but_o not_o such_o as_o be_v see_v straight_o way_n but_o only_o it_o be_v conceive_v by_o discourse_n for_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o dead_a thing_n 22._o math._n 22._o but_o he_o be_v god_n of_o abraham_n therefore_o abraham_n be_v not_o dead_a abraham_n be_v a_o man_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n if_o abraham_n then_o live_v and_o yet_o his_o body_n be_v dead_a his_o body_n must_v rise_v again_o to_o send_v god_n may_v just_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o whole_a abraham_n ergo_fw-la in_o that_o god_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n it_o be_v show_v by_o discourse_n that_o the_o body_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v raise_v to_o life_n again_o after_o this_o sort_n the_o consubstantiality_n of_o christ_n with_o god_n the_o father_n may_v be_v well_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 1._o joan._n 1._o 26._o lucae_n 1_o math._n 26._o item_n the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o our_o lady_n transubstantiation_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n purgatory_n and_o diverse_a other_o matter_n 12._o 1._o cor._n 10._o math._n 12._o which_o be_v not_o distinct_o name_v there_o at_o the_o length_n to_o come_v to_o our_o purpose_n there_o be_v find_v in_o the_o ancient_a father_n at_o the_o least_o four_o diverse_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n of_o the_o which_o those_o only_o be_v of_o force_n to_o prove_v any_o thing_n by_o which_o be_v literal_a the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o christ_n 21_o retract_v lib_n 1._o c._n 21_o and_o that_o s._n augustine_n do_v follow_v as_o a_o probable_a sense_n but_o not_o as_o the_o only_a sense_n for_o that_o in_o deed_n but_o more_o also_o be_v mean_v in_o this_o place_n the_o second_o be_v that_o every_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o rock_n whereupon_o the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o that_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o origen_n math._n origenes_n in_o math._n be_v only_o spiritual_a and_o therefore_o of_o no_o great_a force_n to_o prove_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o three_o be_v that_o peter_n faith_n or_o confession_n be_v this_o rock_n whereupon_o the_o church_n be_v build_v math._n chrysost_n in_o math._n which_o be_v a_o true_a sense_n but_o it_o be_v not_o all_o the_o whole_a sense_n of_o those_o word_n the_o four_o and_o
father_n at_o once_o 3._o council_n chalced._n act._n 3._o who_o in_o the_o four_o general_a council_n teach_v thus_o petrus_n apostolus_fw-la est_fw-la petra_n &_o crepido_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la peter_n the_o apostle_n be_v the_o rock_n and_o top_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n what_o mean_v you_o then_o m._n jewel_n to_o say_v that_o the_o old_a catholic_a father_n have_v write_v and_o pronounce_v not_o any_o mortal_a man_n as_o peter_n be_v but_o christ_n himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v this_o rock_n the_o old_a father_n affirm_v both_o christ_n and_o peter_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n christ_n by_o nature_n peter_n by_o vocation_n and_o election_n christ_n to_o be_v both_o the_o rock_n absolute_o and_o also_o by_o a_o consequent_a to_o be_v this_o rock_n whereupon_o the_o militant_a church_n shall_v be_v build_v peter_n to_o be_v this_o rock_n but_o not_o absolute_o the_o rock_n but_o what_o do_v not_o m._n jewel_n know_v all_o this_o that_o sure_o be_v scant_o likely_a since_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o rive_v in_o the_o old_a father_n and_o so_o oft_o allege_v by_o the_o new_a writer_n unless_o perhaps_o m._n jewel_n read_v not_o the_o old_a father_n and_o trust_v not_o the_o new_a writer_n and_o so_o be_v ignorant_a of_o these_o authority_n for_o in_o deed_n id_fw-la appear_v by_o his_o do_n that_o either_o he_o never_o see_v the_o original_n whence_o he_o cit_v his_o testimony_n but_o only_o follow_v blind_a note_n book_n make_v and_o collect_v by_o other_o his_o ancestor_n and_o master_n in_o heresy_n or_o else_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o manifest_a falsifier_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o church_n for_o willing_o to_o belie_v so_o many_o father_n at_o once_o as_o he_o now_o have_v do_v it_o be_v a_o malice_n not_o much_o less_o than_o simon_n magus_n or_o any_o scholar_n of_o his_o have_v i_o rather_o think_v he_o see_v not_o the_o original_n howsoever_o it_o be_v he_o be_v a_o horrible_a instrument_n of_o perdition_n to_o the_o child_n of_o perdition_n o_o sir_n be_v tertullian_n origenes_n cyprian_n hilary_n basil_n epiphanius_n ambrose_n hierom_n augustine_n chrysostome_n cyrillus_n damascenus_n psellus_n theodoretus_n theophilactus_fw-la euthimius_n prosper_n leo_n gregorius_n no_o ancient_a father_n al_n they_o teach_v a_o mortal_a man_n as_o peter_n be_v very_o even_o peter_n himself_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v this_o rock_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n what_o a_o liar_n now_o be_v he_o who_o say_v they_o do_v not_o so_o their_o book_n be_v forth_o in_o print_n let_v they_o be_v see_v if_o m._n jewel_n be_v a_o impudent_a liar_n let_v he_o either_o open_o recant_v or_o be_v avoid_v as_o a_o falsifier_n of_o god_n gospel_n and_o of_o true_a religion_n yea_o as_o one_o more_o worthy_a of_o a_o whetstone_n then_o of_o a_o bishopric_n but_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v also_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o father_n confess_v the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v build_v upon_o s._n peter_n for_o every_o thing_n be_v make_v the_o plain_a and_o sure_a when_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v know_v the_o diverse_a reason_n which_o the_o father_n bring_v to_o declare_v why_o s._n peter_n be_v this_o rock_n do_v evident_o show_v that_o he_o be_v most_o literal_o this_o rock_n whereupon_o christ_n will_v build_v his_o church_n the_o vi_o chap._n he_o that_o geve_v a_o cause_n of_o a_o thing_n do_v or_o say_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v most_o full_o persuade_v concern_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n otherwise_o he_o will_v never_o endeavour_v to_o find_v out_o the_o reason_n why_o that_o shall_v be_v so_o dom_n or_o say_v which_o he_o think_v not_o to_o be_v do_v or_o say_v at_o all_o see_v then_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v show_v why_o and_o how_o s._n peter_n be_v this_o rock_n whereupon_o the_o church_n be_v build_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v anything_o doubt_v thereof_o and_o much_o less_o can_v they_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v this_o rock_n whereupon_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n and_o yet_o m._n jewel_n have_v say_v most_o false_o that_o they_o do_v write_v and_o pronounce_v not_o any_o mortal_a man_n as_o peter_n be_v to_o be_v this_o rock_n to_o begin_v with_o s._n basil_n he_o say_v petrus_n ecclesiae_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la in_o seipsum_fw-la suscepit_fw-la 2._o aduersus_fw-la eunomium_n lib._n 2._o peter_n receive_v the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o himself_o but_o why_o propter_fw-mi fidei_fw-la excellentiam_fw-la for_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o faith_n behold_v his_o faith_n alone_o be_v not_o proper_o the_o rock_n but_o peter_n be_v the_o rock_n and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o his_o faith_n for_o then_o other_o faithful_a man_n may_v have_v be_v the_o like_a rock_n but_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o faith_n two_o thing_n then_o be_v necessary_a for_o be_v this_o rock_n that_o he_o be_v peter_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o excellent_a faith_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o none_o other_o have_v as_o the_o which_o be_v promise_v most_o singular_o and_o for_o the_o continuance_n whereof_o christ_n himself_o have_v pray_v and_o because_o this_o faith_n be_v most_o excellent_a tainit_fw-la libr._n 6._o de_fw-la tainit_fw-la saint_n hilary_n teach_v far_o that_o supereminentem_fw-la gloriam_fw-la beatae_fw-la fidei_fw-la svae_fw-la confessioâ—e_fw-la promeruit_fw-la peter_n by_o the_o confess_v of_o his_o bless_a faith_n deserve_v a_o pass_a glory_n peter_n faith_n have_v not_o excel_v if_o any_o man_n have_v be_v like_o to_o he_o neither_o have_v peter_n glory_n pass_v for_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n if_o any_o man_n have_v be_v like_o to_o he_o in_o glory_n his_o glory_n be_v to_o receive_v the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o he_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o faith_n therefore_o the_o church_n be_v more_o singular_o build_v upon_o he_o then_o upon_o any_o other_o manel_n s._n cyprian_n write_v of_o s._n peter_n ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la super_fw-la unum_fw-la jubaian_a ad_fw-la jubaian_a qui_fw-la clave_n eius_fw-la accepit_fw-la domini_fw-la voce_fw-la fundata_fw-la est_fw-la the_o church_n which_o be_v one_o be_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o our_o lord_n found_v upon_o one_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o key_n of_o it_o this_o reason_n can_v bear_v but_o one_o such_o rock_n at_o once_o as_o peter_n be_v for_o else_o the_o church_n as_o one_o be_v not_o found_v upon_o one_o if_o there_o be_v more_o such_o rock_n at_o once_o otherwise_o what_o can_v be_v say_v why_o if_o there_o be_v many_o such_o rock_n there_o shall_v not_o also_o be_v many_o church_n but_o the_o church_n be_v one_o be_v build_v upon_o one_o therefore_o that_o one_o who_o be_v peter_n have_v no_o fellow_n in_o that_o behalf_n until_o after_o he_o a_o other_o do_v succeed_v in_o that_o one_o office_n pastor_n homil._n de_fw-fr pastor_n s._n augustine_n discourse_v upon_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n speak_v to_o s._n peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n write_v thus_o dominus_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la petro_n unitatem_fw-la commendavit_fw-la etc._n etc._n our_o lord_n have_v commend_v unity_n in_o s._n peter_n himself_o dicitur_fw-la uni_fw-la dicitur_fw-la there_o be_v many_o apostle_n and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o one_o feed_v my_o sheep_n s._n augustin_n call_v the_o other_o apostle_n also_o good_a shepherd_n but_o s._n peter_n he_o call_v the_o one_o good_a shephearde_n by_o who_o one_o pastoral_a office_n unity_n be_v commend_v and_o set_v forth_o very_o because_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o as_o many_o pastor_n and_o particular_a flock_n in_o this_o life_n be_v under_o peter_n one_o chief_a pastor_n and_o in_o he_o â—hey_n all_o be_v one_o even_o so_o all_o the_o state_n â—nd_v age_n of_o the_o church_n that_o ever_o have_v â—en_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v be_v under_o one_o chief_a pastor_n jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o he_o they_o â—al_o be_v one_o but_o as_o all_o the_o age_n of_o faithful_a man_n be_v one_o church_n in_o christ_n the_o chief_a pastor_n because_o he_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n contain_v they_o all_o under_o his_o unity_n right_o so_o peter_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o chief_a one_o pastor_n of_o all_o the_o particular_a flock_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n except_o in_o deed_n he_o have_v power_n give_v he_o to_o feed_v they_o all_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o one_o fold_n s._n hierome_n have_v call_v s._n peter_n jovin_n lib._n 1._o advers_a jovin_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o rock_n afterward_o confess_v to_o jovinian_a who_o reioysed_a to_o see_v a_o marry_a man_n so_o honour_v that_o super_fw-la petrum_fw-la fundatur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o peter_n add_v thereunto_o licet_fw-la id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la in_o alio_fw-la loco_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la apostolos_fw-la fiat_fw-la &_o
be_v a_o apostle_n but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o primate_n of_o the_o apostle_n propter_fw-la apostolatus_fw-la svi_fw-la primatum_fw-la for_o the_o primacy_n of_o his_o apostleship_n if_o he_o be_v not_o primate_n in_o deed_n he_o do_v not_o signify_v that_o which_o s._n augustine_n teach_v for_o all_o mystical_a signification_n in_o god_n word_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o real_a truth_n 8._o gen._n 8._o noë_n by_o offer_v clean_a beast_n upon_o the_o altar_n do_v signify_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n therefore_o in_o deed_n noë_n do_v offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n let_v it_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v a_o feign_a thing_n that_o noë_n do_v offer_v those_o beast_n and_o that_o deed_n of_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n death_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o real_o true_a be_v the_o figure_n of_o nothing_o therefore_o see_v the_o primacy_n of_o peter_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o bear_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n and_o why_o he_o have_v the_o church_n build_v upon_o he_o it_o be_v not_o only_o true_a that_o peter_n be_v the_o primate_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o thereby_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n note_n note_n but_o also_o he_o be_v at_o the_o least_o in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n first_o the_o primate_n before_o he_o do_v bear_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o if_o a_o man_n do_v bear_v the_o person_n of_o gloucester_n in_o the_o parleament_n because_o he_o be_v burges_n of_o that_o city_n it_o be_v most_o necessary_o true_a that_o he_o be_v first_o burges_n before_o he_o do_v so_o bear_v that_o person_n even_o so_o if_o peter_n bear_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n because_o he_o be_v the_o primate_n he_o be_v sure_o the_o primate_n before_o he_o bear_v the_o general_a person_n of_o the_o church_n when_o i_o say_v he_o be_v primate_n before_o i_o mean_v not_o in_o time_n but_o in_o course_n and_o order_n of_o nature_n for_o first_o peter_n be_v consider_v as_o make_v primate_n and_o then_o we_o afterward_o consider_v that_o upon_o his_o primacy_n the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n be_v lay_v although_o both_o thing_n be_v do_v at_o once_o see_v then_o peter_n can_v not_o bear_v this_o general_a person_n but_o only_o for_o those_o who_o officer_n and_o primate_n he_o be_v it_o be_v evident_a 12â—_n in_o joan._n tract_n 12â—_n that_o by_o this_o reason_n of_o s._n augustine_n peter_n be_v the_o general_a officer_n of_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n even_o of_o s._n john_n and_o of_o s._n james_n also_o in_o such_o respect_n as_o he_o take_v the_o key_n for_o they_o not_o yet_o the_o key_n of_o their_o apostleship_n which_o they_o take_v for_o themselves_o but_o the_o key_n of_o the_o chief_a pastoral_a office_n 21._o jon._n 21._o within_o which_o the_o apostle_n also_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o respect_n as_o they_o be_v sheep_n and_o of_o that_o one_o flock_n in_o earth_n which_o be_v whole_o commit_v to_o peter_n thus_o have_v we_o many_o reason_n why_o s._n peter_n above_o all_o other_o be_v the_o rock_n 1._o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o faith_n 2_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o glory_n 3._o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n build_v upon_o he_o be_v one_o 4._o the_o signify_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o one_o everlasting_a shepherd_n 5._o the_o eschue_a of_o schism_n 6._o the_o receive_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o reason_n if_o they_o be_v deepeâ—_n ponder_v 7._o they_o prove_v not_o only_o that_o he_o be_v once_o the_o rock_n but_o that_o also_o a_o other_o like_o he_o must_v still_o be_v the_o rock_n who_o excellent_a faith_n may_v direct_v the_o faithful_a who_o glory_n may_v cause_v the_o church_n to_o be_v gloriouse_a who_o unity_n may_v keep_v the_o flock_n one_o and_o keep_v away_o schism_n and_o signify_v still_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o everlasting_a head_n and_o one_o mystical_a body_n who_o general_a office_n may_v receive_v power_n to_o be_v distribute_v to_o every_o other_o member_n in_o the_o outward_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n as_o every_o one_o have_v need_n thereof_o for_o the_o build_n up_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 4._o ephes_n 4._o for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o this_o rock_n which_o s._n peter_n be_v go_v still_o â—â—rward_o as_o it_o once_o begin_v since_o all_o the_o â—uilding_n be_v not_o yet_o end_v but_o be_v every_o â—ay_n a_o work_n endeavour_v once_o m._n jeâ—el_n to_o answer_v these_o reason_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o lack_n of_o reason_n in_o your_o side_n shall_v straight_o appear_v word_n you_o can_v â—atch_v together_o as_o other_o heretic_n have_v â—lon_n before_o you_o but_o the_o examine_n of_o â—n_a authority_n with_o the_o reason_n thereof_o do_v straight_o confound_v you_o the_o authority_n allege_v by_o m._n jewel_n to_o prove_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v not_o this_o rock_n prove_v against_o himself_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v this_o rock_n although_o they_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o other_o kind_n of_o rock_n also_o beside_o he_o which_o thing_n we_o deny_v not_o the_o vii_o chap._n jewel_o the_o old_a catholic_a father_n have_v write_v and_o pronounce_v not_o any_o mortal_a man_n as_o peter_n be_v but_o christ_n himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v this_o rock_n saunder_n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o this_o proposition_n the_o one_o that_o christ_n be_v this_o rock_n which_o we_o grant_v to_o be_v most_o true_a and_o how_o it_o be_v true_a we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o the_o other_o part_n of_o m._n jewel_n assertion_n be_v that_o no_o mortal_a man_n as_o peter_n be_v be_v this_o rock_n this_o part_n i_o say_v he_o neither_o prove_v nor_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v for_o i_o show_v before_o that_o above_o twenty_o ancient_a father_n have_v teach_v and_o have_v confirm_v it_o by_o reason_n that_o peter_n be_v this_o rock_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v m._n jewel_n speak_v for_o himself_o jewel_o testam_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la veteris_fw-la testam_fw-la gregorius_n nyssenus_n say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o rhis_n rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n he_o mean_v the_o confession_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o have_v say_v before_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n saunder_n it_o be_v not_o here_o say_v that_o peter_n be_v not_o this_o rock_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n that_o m._n jewel_n ought_v to_o have_v prove_v yea_o i_o say_v far_o it_o be_v not_o here_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v this_o rock_n which_o be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o â—_o jewel_n assertion_n but_o only_o nysseâ—us_o say_v that_o christ_n mean_v to_o build_v â—is_n church_n upon_o the_o confession_n which_o peter_n â—ade_v of_o hin_n and_o very_o i_o believe_v so_o to_o but_o christ_n mean_v not_o to_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o the_o confession_n without_o all_o â—espect_n of_o s._n peter_n but_o upon_o the_o conâ—ession_n which_o peter_n have_v and_o always_o shall_v make_v while_o in_o feed_v christ_n flock_n he_o shall_v always_o teach_v thenche_o true_a faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o â—f_o the_o confession_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v this_o rock_n than_o s._n peter_n who_o make_v it_o be_v much_o more_o this_o rock_n for_o no_o man_n act_n of_o confess_v can_v be_v great_a than_o himself_o be_v since_o it_o come_v from_o his_o soul_n and_o hart_n as_o from_o a_o certain_a spring_n or_o fountain_n where_o god_n have_v plant_v the_o grace_n thereof_o such_o argument_n then_o m._n jewel_n bring_v to_o prove_v his_o fond_a assertion_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v there_o come_v eloquence_n from_o the_o man_n but_o the_o man_n be_v not_o eloquent_a for_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o s._n peter_n who_o make_v the_o confession_n be_v not_o the_o rock_n because_o his_o confession_n which_o come_v from_o he_o be_v the_o rock_n whereas_o it_o be_v no_o less_o true_a thâ—_n if_o peter_n confession_n be_v the_o rock_n peter_n himself_o be_v also_o much_o more_o the_o rock_n than_o it_o be_v true_a that_o if_o a_o man_n oration_n be_v eloquent_a himself_o also_o be_v eloquent_a for_o the_o virtue_n which_o either_o the_o oration_n or_o the_o confession_n have_v be_v before_o in_o the_o man_n himself_o and_o procee_v from_o he_o jewel_o trinit_fw-la lib._n 2._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la so_o say_v s._n hilary_n haec_fw-la eâ—_n una_fw-la foelix_fw-la fidei_fw-la petra_fw-la quam_fw-la petrus_n ore_fw-la svo_fw-la confessus_fw-la est_fw-la this_o be_v that_o only_o bless_a rock_n of_o faith_n that_o peter_n confess_v with_o his_o mouth_n saunder_n when_o shall_v we_o have_v honest_a deal_n in_o you_o m._n jewel_n do_v you_o not_o promise_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o rock_n speak_v of_o in_o these_o word_n upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n be_v christ_n and_o not_o peter_n but_o s._n hilary_n speak_v not_o
it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o own_o person_n need_v no_o head_n but_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v set_v over_o they_o to_o geve_v thereby_o a_o form_n and_o a_o pattern_n that_o afterward_o when_o the_o personal_a privilege_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v cease_v yet_o the_o rest_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v all_o obey_v one_o who_o shall_v succeed_v in_o peter_n place_n 22._o luc._n 22._o by_o who_o assure_a faith_n because_o christ_n pray_v for_o it_o all_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o err_v in_o the_o faith_n by_o this_o mean_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o answer_v the_o objection_n which_o be_v make_v against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o s._n peter_n for_o if_o s._n paul_n do_v aswell_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n â—_o galat._n â—_o as_o s._n peter_n do_v to_o the_o jew_n he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o office_n and_o nature_n of_o his_o apostleship_n which_o be_v to_o go_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n 28_o matth._n 28_o and_o to_o preach_v to_o every_o creature_n 11._o 2._o cor._n 11._o and_o to_o have_v the_o care_n of_o all_o church_n lie_v upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o s._n peter_n do_v also_o as_o well_o before_o as_o afterward_o preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n with_o no_o less_o power_n then_o s._n paul_n 15._o act._n 15._o and_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o jew_n no_o less_o then_o s._n peter_n for_o the_o order_n power_n and_o grace_n of_o their_o apostleship_n be_v equal_a as_o the_o degree_n and_o line_n of_o brother_n be_v equal_a but_o as_o god_n prefer_v in_o old_a time_n the_o elder_a son_n to_o the_o priesthood_n 49_o genes_n 49_o and_o to_o a_o great_a power_n in_o government_n not_o by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o brotherhed_n but_o by_o his_o own_o ordinance_n even_o so_o whereas_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v equal_a apostle_n yet_o peter_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n not_o by_o force_n of_o the_o apostleship_n but_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o show_v that_o his_o church_n be_v one_o by_o have_v one_o pastor_n in_o it_o above_o the_o rest_n as_o a_o kingdom_n be_v one_o by_o have_v one_o king_n in_o it_o or_o as_o a_o house_n be_v one_o by_o have_v one_o master_n in_o it_o again_o if_o s._n paul_n do_v reprove_v s._n peter_n concern_v circumcision_n as_o one_o that_o walk_v not_o accord_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o his_o behaviour_n s._n paul_n may_v do_v it_o 2._o galat._n 2._o both_o because_o they_o be_v fellow_n and_o brother_n in_o the_o apostolic_a office_n and_o also_o for_o that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n which_o peter_n have_v but_o we_o must_v consider_v as_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n of_o prescription_n do_v witness_v that_o no_o doctrine_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v then_o reprove_v as_o false_a praedicationis_fw-la conuersationis_fw-la fuit_fw-la vitium_fw-la non_fw-la praedicationis_fw-la but_o only_o his_o behaviour_n concern_v a_o outward_a fact_n of_o he_o in_o that_o he_o have_v free_o eat_v before_o with_o the_o gentill_n without_o respect_n of_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n wherein_o his_o deed_n be_v right_o good_a and_o do_v witness_v that_o he_o believe_v the_o observance_n of_o the_o old_a law_n to_o bind_v noman_n yet_o at_o the_o come_n of_o jew_n he_o do_v abstain_v and_o withdraw_v himself_o as_o persuade_v that_o he_o shall_v do_v more_o good_a to_o the_o jew_n if_o he_o forbear_v certain_a meat_n to_o win_v his_o weak_a brother_n likewise_o s._n augustine_n write_v neque_fw-la enim_fw-la negamus_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la sententia_fw-la suisse_fw-la iam_fw-la petrum_fw-la hieron_n epist_n 19_o ad_fw-la hieron_n in_fw-la qua_fw-la &_o paulus_n fuit_fw-la non_fw-la itaque_fw-la tunc_fw-la eum_fw-la quid_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la re_fw-la verum_fw-la esset_fw-la docebat_fw-la sed_fw-la eius_fw-la simulationem_fw-la qua_fw-la gentes_fw-la iudaizare_fw-la cogebantur_fw-la arguebat_fw-la neither_o true_o we_o do_v deny_v but_o that_o peter_n be_v now_o in_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o paul_n be_v therefore_o he_o do_v not_o then_o teach_v peter_n what_o be_v true_a in_o that_o cause_n but_o he_o reprove_v his_o dissemble_n whereby_o the_o gentile_n be_v compel_v to_o play_v the_o jew_n so_o that_o whereas_o s._n peter_n be_v no_o less_o persuade_v than_o s._n paul_n that_o circumcision_n and_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n must_v cease_v as_o s._n peter_n himself_o pronounce_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o whereas_o s._n paul_n no_o less_o than_o he_o 15._o act._n 15._o have_v tolerate_v the_o obseruamce_n of_o the_o law_n for_o a_o time_n in_o circumcide_v timotheus_n the_o question_n be_v not_o 16._o act._n 16._o whether_o circumcision_n ought_v to_o be_v abrogate_a nor_o yet_o whether_o it_o may_v be_v at_o all_o for_o a_o time_n permit_v but_o whether_o it_o may_v be_v now_o any_o more_o wink_v at_o as_o hitherto_o it_o have_v be_v for_o s._n paul_n beleve_v the_o time_n to_o be_v now_o come_v that_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o profess_v his_o faith_n open_o concern_v the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o old_a ceremony_n do_v reprove_v s._n peter_n outward_a simulation_n as_o by_o his_o fact_n yield_v long_o time_n to_o the_o jew_n than_o be_v profitable_a and_o herein_o sure_o s._n peter_n prove_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n for_o whereas_o christ_n have_v say_v he_o that_o be_v great_a among_o you_o 22._o luc._n 22._o let_v he_o be_v make_v as_o the_o young_a or_o lesser_a he_o in_o deed_n accomplissh_v that_o precept_n and_o yield_v unto_o s._n paul_n advice_n as_o s._n cyprian_n s._n augustine_n and_o s._n gregory_n do_v testify_v nam_fw-la nec_fw-la petrus_n cyprian_a cyprian_a quem_fw-la primum_fw-la dnns_fw-la elegit_fw-la quintum_fw-la in_o epist_n ad_fw-la quintum_fw-la &_o supet_n quem_fw-la aedificavit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la svam_fw-la cum_fw-la secum_fw-la paulus_n de_fw-fr circumcisione_n disceptaret_fw-la postmodum_fw-la vendicavit_fw-la sibi_fw-la aliquid_fw-la insolent_a aut_fw-la arroganter_fw-la assumpsit_fw-la ut_fw-la diceret_fw-la se_fw-la primatum_fw-la tenere_fw-la &_o obtemperari_fw-la a_o novellis_fw-la &_o posteris_fw-la sibi_fw-la potius_fw-la debere_fw-la nec_fw-la de_fw-la spexit_fw-la paulum_fw-la quòd_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la prius_fw-la persecutor_n fuisset_fw-la sed_fw-la consilium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la admisit_fw-la for_o peter_n who_o our_o lord_n choose_v to_o be_v first_o and_o upon_o who_o he_o do_v build_v his_o church_n do_v not_o when_o paul_n do_v strive_v with_o he_o about_o circumcision_n afterward_o challenge_v or_o attribute_v any_o thing_n to_o himself_o insolent_o or_o proud_o and_o say_v that_o he_o have_v the_o primacy_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v obey_v of_o novice_n and_o after_o comer_n neither_o do_v he_o despise_v paul_n for_o that_o he_o be_v before_o a_o persecuter_n of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o do_v admit_v the_o counsel_n of_o truth_n by_o which_o word_n we_o perceive_v that_o s._n cyprian_n do_v not_o judge_v this_o reprove_v of_o s._n peter_n to_o be_v any_o argument_n against_o his_o supremacy_n but_o only_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o s._n peter_n humility_n and_o mekenesse_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n true_a that_o s._n paul_n have_v once_o persecute_v the_o church_n so_o be_v it_o also_o true_a that_o s._n peter_n hold_v the_o primacy_n although_o as_o s._n cyprian_n have_v note_v he_o do_v not_o then_o allege_v it_o s._n augustine_n likewise_o confess_v 1._o de_fw-fr baptis_fw-la count_v donat_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o in_o scripture_n sanctis_fw-la didicimus_fw-la apostolum_n petrun_v in_o quo_fw-la primatus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la tam_fw-la excellenti_fw-la gratia_fw-la praeeminet_fw-la aliter_fw-la quam_fw-la veritas_fw-la postulabat_fw-la de_fw-la circumcisione_n agere_fw-la solitum_fw-la à _fw-la posteriore_fw-la apostolo_n paulo_n esse_fw-la correctum_fw-la we_o have_v learn_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n peter_n in_o who_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o apostle_n appear_v above_o the_o rest_n by_o so_o excellent_a and_o gratiouse_a favour_n that_o he_o accustom_v to_o do_v otherwise_o concern_v circumcision_n then_o the_o truth_n do_v require_v be_v correct_v of_o paul_n who_o be_v admit_v after_o he_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n s._n gregory_n stablish_v s._n peter_n supremacy_n the_o more_o by_o the_o very_a same_o example_n of_o his_o humility_n in_o bear_v gentle_o the_o correction_n of_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n quatenus_fw-la qui_fw-la primus_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o apostolatus_fw-la culmine_fw-la 18._o gregorius_n in_o ezech._n hom._n 18._o esset_fw-la primus_fw-la &_o in_fw-la humilitate_fw-la that_o he_o who_o be_v chief_a in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o apostleship_n may_v also_o be_v chief_a in_o lowliness_n ecce_fw-la à _fw-la minore_fw-la svo_fw-la reprehenditur_fw-la &_o reprehendi_fw-la non_fw-la dedignatur_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la memoriam_fw-la revocat_fw-la quòd_fw-la primus_fw-la in_o apostolatum_fw-la vocatus_fw-la sit_fw-la behold_v peter_n be_v reprove_v of_o his_o inferior_a and_o he_o disdain_v not_o to_o be_v
the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o the_o primacy_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o of_o his_o successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o god_n worde_n by_o nicolas_n saunder_n d._n of_o divinity_n the_o eternal_a rock_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n christ_n be_v the_o rock_n a_o other_o foundation_n no_o man_n be_v able_a be_v put_v 1._o cor._n 3._o &_o 10._o the_o temporal_a rock_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n matth._n 16._o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o temporal_a rock_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o primacy_n of_o the_o apostolic_a chaier_n have_v always_o flourish_v august_n in_o epist_n 162._o reckon_v even_o from_o the_o very_a seat_n of_o peter_n and_o in_o that_o rue_n of_o father_n consider_v who_o succeed_v the_o other_o that_o be_v the_o rock_n which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n do_v not_o overcome_v in_o psal_n count_v part_n don._n tom._n 7._o lovanii_n apud_fw-la joannem_fw-la foulerum_fw-la anno_fw-la d._n 1567._o regiae_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la privilegio_fw-la concessum_fw-la est_fw-la nicolao_n sandro_n sacrae_fw-la theologiae_n professori_fw-la ut_fw-la librum_fw-la inscriptum_fw-la the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n per_fw-la typographum_fw-la aliquem_fw-la iuratum_fw-la imprimere_fw-la ac_fw-la impunè_fw-la distrahere_fw-la liceat_fw-la datum_n bruxellis_n 27._o febr._n 1566._o subsig_n prats_z to_o the_o right_n worshipful_a m._n doctor_n parker_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o archbisshop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o to_o all_o other_o protestant_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n nicolas_n saunder_n wish_v perfect_a faith_n and_o charity_n in_o our_o lord_n declare_v in_o this_o preface_n that_o the_o catholics_n who_o they_o call_v papist_n do_v pass_v the_o protestant_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o sign_n or_o mark_n of_o christ_n true_a church_n i_o beseech_v your_o worship_n not_o to_o mislike_v with_o i_o for_o omit_v any_o part_n of_o your_o accustom_a title_n in_o this_o my_o letter_n since_o i_o do_v it_o not_o of_o any_o contempt_n but_o only_o of_o conscience_n ground_v upon_o god_n word_n as_o who_o be_o persuade_v the_o religion_n present_o authorize_v in_o the_o realm_n and_o consequent_o your_o ministry_n therein_o to_o be_v so_o far_o of_o from_o christ_n true_a religion_n as_o it_o be_v far_o from_o christ_n to_o have_v his_o church_n which_o after_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n ought_v 2._o genes_n 22.26.28_o psal_n 2.44_o 75.88.144_o philip._n 2._o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n to_o be_v open_o spread_v through_o out_o the_o world_n and_o her_o citizen_n ought_v to_o shine_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o perverse_a nation_n 28._o isai_n 54.60_o math._n 28._o of_o infideles_fw-la like_o star_n and_o to_o remain_v gloriouse_a for_o ever_o in_o many_o nation_n together_o now_o first_o after_o nine_o hundred_o year_n oppression_n as_o your_o own_o brother_n do_v confess_v to_o show_v itself_o abroad_o and_o open_o to_o be_v profess_v so_o that_o although_o it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o your_o faith_n have_v be_v always_o in_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o that_o if_o at_o all_o it_o be_v it_o lay_v hide_v 5._o math._n 5._o it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n true_a church_n which_o never_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o city_n build_v upon_o a_o hill_n which_o can_v not_o be_v hide_v and_o he_o do_v set_v his_o candle_n upon_o a_o candelstick_n not_o only_o to_o geve_v light_n for_o a_o few_o hundred_o year_n but_o to_o geve_v light_n to_o all_o 8._o luc._n 8._o that_o either_o shall_v come_v into_o his_o house_n or_o tarry_v in_o his_o house_n and_o see_v at_o all_o momente_n man_n in_o diverse_a country_n come_v into_o god_n house_n by_o faith_n and_o baptism_n 28._o isai_n 2._o &_o 62._o math._n 28._o and_o see_v likewise_o he_o be_v with_o his_o disciple_n all_o day_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o only_o live_v but_o reign_v for_o ever_o regnabit_fw-la luc._n 1._o regnabit_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v abide_v glorious_o and_o royal_o in_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n which_o be_v the_o church_n doubtless_o his_o church_n be_v for_o ever_o build_v upon_o a_o hill_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v hide_v any_o one_o moment_n and_o his_o light_n never_o can_v cease_v to_o shine_v to_o send_v it_o may_v ever_o be_v true_a which_o malachias_n the_o prophet_n say_v 1_o malac._n 1_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o son_n to_o his_o go_v down_o my_o name_n be_v great_a among_o the_o gentiles_n and_o yet_o see_v christ_n name_n be_v not_o great_a by_o they_o who_o believe_v false_o for_o they_o must_v needs_o also_o have_v naughty_a work_v and_o so_o the_o name_n of_o god_n 2._o heb._n 11._o isai_n 52._o rom._n 2._o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v be_v rather_o blaspheme_v among_o the_o gentile_n then_o glorify_v by_o evil_a man_n it_o remain_v that_o christ_n name_n must_v be_v great_a among_o the_o gentill_n through_o a_o good_a faith_n open_o geve_v light_n by_o the_o good_a work_n of_o true_a christian_n who_o may_v thereby_o cause_v god_n name_n to_o be_v glorify_v 5._o math._n 5._o and_o by_o their_o good_a conversation_n may_v cause_v the_o infidel_n to_o be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n 3._o 1._o cor._n 7._o 2._o pet._n 3._o now_o for_o asmuch_o as_o your_o faith_n be_v not_o open_o always_o profess_v in_o many_o nation_n together_o but_o be_v altogether_o hide_v before_o these_o fifty_o year_n and_o so_o hide_v bushel_n a_o church_n under_o a_o bushel_n that_o no_o history_n or_o chronicle_n do_v make_v mention_n of_o any_o congregation_n at_o all_o profess_v your_o faith_n from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o any_o city_n town_n village_n or_o private_a house_n of_o diverse_a province_n and_o country_n at_o once_o nothing_o can_v be_v just_o say_v or_o allege_v why_o you_o shall_v not_o renounce_v this_o obscure_a religion_n of_o you_o which_o be_v so_o slaunderouse_a to_o god_n gloriouse_a name_n and_o return_v again_o to_o that_o our_o church_n hill_n a_o church_n upon_o a_o hill_n which_o stand_v for_o ever_o upon_o the_o hill_n and_o who_o light_n be_v never_o so_o dim_v or_o darken_v but_o that_o the_o very_a jew_n turk_n saracen_n moor_n and_o tartarian_n know_v where_o we_o dwell_v and_o what_o we_o profess_v i_o choose_v at_o this_o time_n to_o entreat_v with_o all_o sober_a protestant_n the_o rather_o by_o your_o person_n m._n d._n parker_n because_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o so_o much_o good_a nature_n in_o your_o worship_n that_o it_o be_v not_o unlike_a but_o he_o will_v voutesafe_v to_o hear_v what_o so_o ever_o shall_v be_v reasonable_o say_v special_o touch_v god_n word_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n of_o which_o point_v my_o chief_a talk_n shall_v be_v at_o this_o tyme._n many_o man_n have_v labour_v to_o geve_v diverse_a sign_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n to_o thintent_v it_o be_v once_o know_v all_o other_o controversy_n may_v geve_v place_n to_o the_o pillar_n and_o sure_a stay_n of_o truth_n 3._o 1._o tim._n 3._o but_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o they_o who_o do_v not_o willing_o stop_v their_o ear_n against_o the_o truth_n what_o notable_a advantage_n the_o catholics_n have_v over_o and_o above_o the_o protestant_n in_o this_o behalf_n i_o will_v show_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o church_n to_o be_v so_o safe_a and_o clear_o that_o hitherto_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o to_o devise_n any_o such_o mark_n or_o sign_n of_o a_o true_a church_n the_o which_o do_v not_o much_o rather_o make_v for_o we_o then_o for_o they_o church_n god_n word_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n they_o teach_v god_n word_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a mark_n whereby_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v know_v which_o yet_o can_v not_o well_o be_v so_o because_o the_o mark_n whereby_o a_o other_o thing_n be_v know_v ought_v itself_o to_o be_v most_o exact_o know_v whereas_o we_o be_v not_o agree_v what_o god_n word_n be_v for_o some_o call_v only_o the_o write_v letter_n and_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o god_n word_n other_o think_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v god_n word_n which_o be_v not_o express_o write_v but_o be_v reveal_v from_o god_n to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n 3._o 2._o thess_n 2_o heb._n 8._o &_o 10._o 2._o cor._n 3._o and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o have_v write_v god_n law_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o there_o have_v imprint_v they_o also_o we_o be_v not_o agree_v upon_o the_o write_v word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o protestant_n do_v not_o admit_v so_o many_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o the_o catholic_n do_v three_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o book_n which_o we_o be_v agree_v upon_o
deny_v the_o work_n to_o be_v they_o as_o he_o say_v of_o dionysi_n the_o ariopagite_n and_o of_o s._n chrisostonâ—_n liturgy_n etâ—aet_fw-la another_o shift_n be_v â—o_o allege_v the_o private_a opinion_n of_o some_o one_o againt_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o rest_n or_o to_o say_v that_o the_o father_n live_v when_o the_o time_n begin_v to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o when_o all_o other_o thing_n fail_v their_o plain_a doctrine_n and_o assertion_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v illude_v with_o a_o like_a figurative_a speech_n if_o in_o deed_n the_o father_n make_v for_o they_o they_o will_v not_o thus_o shift_v their_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n but_o the_o more_o they_o can_v have_v and_o the_o better_a they_o agree_v and_o the_o plain_a they_o speak_v the_o better_a they_o shall_v be_v welcome_a well_o sing_v the_o prostestants_n although_o falsl_o yet_o common_o do_v allege_v the_o old_a father_n not_o the_o allegation_n of_o father_n suffice_v not_o and_o we_o also_o do_v allege_v they_o most_o plentiful_o hereof_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o neither_o the_o only_a allegation_n of_o they_o be_v so_o able_a to_o end_v a_o controversy_n that_o the_o simple_a and_o unlerned_a may_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o truth_n for_o which_o cause_n we_o must_v join_v to_o the_o former_a mark_n practice_v tradition_n and_o practice_v the_o tradition_n and_o practice_n of_o god_n church_n which_o be_v in_o every_o man_n eye_n and_o ear_n can_v never_o deceive_v he_o we_o think_v say_v chrysostome_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v worthy_a of_o belefe_v 4._o in_o 7._o thessalon_n hom._n 4._o be_v it_o a_o tradion_fw-la ask_v no_o far_o this_o mark_n so_o evident_o make_v for_o we_o that_o the_o protestant_n be_v constrain_v utter_o to_o deny_v all_o credit_n unto_o it_o for_o by_o this_o rule_n they_o be_v inexcusable_a who_o deny_v either_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n which_o ever_o be_v so_o universal_o practise_v or_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n or_o any_o like_a matter_n which_o be_v and_o be_v general_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n but_o because_o many_o question_n arise_v in_o the_o church_n case_n tradition_n do_v not_o suffice_v in_o case_n rather_o depend_v of_o subtle_a point_n in_o divinity_n then_o of_o evident_a custom_n and_o practice_n if_o sudden_o some_o learned_a man_n deny_v such_o a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o before_o be_v not_o common_o preach_v of_o as_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n or_o any_o like_a see_v here_o tradition_n fail_v and_o the_o preacher_n be_v divide_v 15._o general_n counsel_n math._n 18._o act._n 15._o the_o church_n have_v use_v the_o mean_a of_o general_n counsel_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n of_o many_o country_n meeting_n together_o after_o sufficient_a debate_n do_v publish_v the_o one_o part_n to_o be_v repute_v heretical_a whereby_o all_o man_n do_v cler_o know_v what_o to_o follow_v and_o what_o to_o avoid_v such_o a_o council_n gather_v together_o of_o late_a at_o trent_n publish_v that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n which_o we_o defend_v and_o the_o contaary_a to_o be_v heretical_a so_o that_o this_o mark_n be_v whole_o we_o but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v very_o hurtful_a suffice_v counsel_n do_v not_o suffice_v for_o so_o many_o bishop_n to_o leave_v their_o cure_n so_o oft_o as_o any_o such_o question_n be_v move_v and_o also_o because_o their_o meeting_n be_v many_o time_n stay_v by_o the_o occasion_n of_o battle_n or_o of_o pestilence_n or_o else_o for_o lack_v of_o their_o safeconduct_n out_o of_o who_o country_n or_o by_o who_o country_n or_o into_o who_o country_n they_o shall_v pass_v and_o special_o because_o when_o they_o be_v come_v together_o force_n and_o violence_n may_v be_v use_v as_o it_o be_v dom_n at_o the_o second_o ephesine_n council_n 24.25.26_o leo_n epist_n 24.25.26_o and_o at_o ariminun_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v some_o other_o more_o speedy_a certain_a and_o profitable_a way_n in_o the_o church_n whereby_o heresy_n may_v be_v soon_o stay_v and_o god_n people_n more_o quick_o instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o consyderation_n christ_n have_v most_o notable_o provide_v judge_n one_o high_a judge_n that_o one_o chief_a pastor_n and_o high_a bishop_n s._n peter_n shall_v be_v set_v by_o himself_o over_o the_o whole_a flock_n in_o earth_n to_o confirm_v his_o brother_n 21._o joan._n 21._o 22._o luc._n 22._o and_o to_o feed_v they_o of_o who_o faith_n by_o pray_v for_o it_o he_o have_v assure_v us._n in_o s._n peter_n chair_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n sit_v who_o be_v well_o know_v to_o have_v give_fw-ge public_a sentence_n against_o the_o protestant_n for_o our_o faith_n and_o church_n neither_o can_v the_o protestant_n deny_v we_o the_o assurance_n of_o this_o mark_n the_o which_o mark_v because_o it_o be_v of_o most_o weighty_a importance_n as_o be_v the_o easy_a way_n of_o all_o to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o which_o serve_v in_o all_o case_n without_o any_o exception_n i_o have_v make_v this_o treatise_n to_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v no_o less_o true_a even_o according_a to_o god_n word_n than_o it_o be_v profitable_a and_o needful_a in_o all_o wise_a man_n understanding_n here_o i_o may_v make_v a_o end_n but_o that_o the_o protestant_n affirm_v the_o lawful_a preach_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o lawful_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v the_o thing_n whereby_o they_o will_v be_v try_v as_o though_o we_o need_n not_o a_o new_a judge_n to_o know_v what_o these_o term_n do_v mean_a for_o what_o call_v you_o lawful_a preach_n or_o administer_a sacrament_n preach_v and_o sacrament_n that_o say_v you_o which_o be_v according_a to_o god_n word_n very_o well_o be_v we_o not_o now_o come_v again_o to_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o our_o talk_n what_o call_v you_o god_n word_n have_v i_o not_o prove_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v much_o more_o with_o we_o then_o with_o you_o add_v hereunto_o see_v those_o be_v most_o lawful_a preacher_n who_o be_v most_o like_a unto_o the_o apostle_n 10._o psal_n 18._o rom._n 10._o who_o sound_n go_v into_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o word_n into_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n we_o be_v more_o like_a unto_o they_o who_o within_o these_o nine_o hundred_o year_n by_o our_o preach_n have_v convert_v bohem_n saxony_n friesland_n prussia_n livonia_n denmark_n and_o diverse_a other_o country_n than_o you_o who_o in_o the_o same_o time_n live_v so_o under_o a_o bushel_n that_o noman_n alive_a can_v hear_v you_o once_o peep_v again_o our_o sacrament_n be_v more_o in_o number_n by_o five_o then_o you_o be_v administer_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v administer_v they_o in_o jerusalem_fw-la corinth_n rome_n and_o in_o such_o other_o city_n and_o place_n whereas_o you_o have_v not_o one_o church_n or_o know_v house_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o whole_a earth_n persecution_n persecution_n the_o persecution_n say_v you_o of_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n oppress_v we_o which_o mark_v also_o you_o allege_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o your_o congregation_n what_o master_n antichristes_n persecution_n shall_v dure_v but_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a 13._o dan._n 7._o apoc._n 13._o and_o be_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n who_o persecution_n as_o you_o say_v have_v dure_v these_o nine_o hundred_o year_n 16._o math._n 16._o hell_n gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o true_a church_n and_o yet_o be_v your_o congregation_n the_o true_a church_n against_o which_o you_o confess_v antichrist_n so_o to_o have_v prevail_v that_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n no_o man_n can_v tell_v whether_o any_o such_o church_n be_v in_o the_o earth_n or_o no_o sure_o hell_n gate_n prevail_v not_o against_o we_o any_o one_o moment_n persecution_n not_o to_o fail_v in_o persecution_n although_o our_o church_n have_v be_v assault_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o trouble_n therefore_o this_o mark_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o stand_v safe_a and_o sound_a against_o hell_n gate_n be_v a_o token_n that_o we_o be_v the_o true_a church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o persecution_n but_o the_o conquer_a and_o prevail_a against_o persecution_n which_o be_v the_o true_a mark_n of_o god_n church_n but_o see_v i_o promise_v to_o prove_v our_o church_n the_o more_o true_a persecute_v we_o be_v persecute_v even_o by_o your_o own_o mark_n let_v we_o grant_v that_o church_n to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v persecute_v yet_o i_o say_v that_o you_o rather_o have_v persecute_v we_o they_o we_o have_v persecute_v you_o for_o i_o pray_v you_o sir_n when_o the_o child_n who_o live_v in_o one_o house_n with_o his_o love_a mother_n as_o you_o do_v once_o in_o the_o same_o catholic_a church_n with_o we_o go_v afterward_o out_o of_o the_o house_n and_o say_v his_o mother_n be_v a_o strong_a whore_n
he_o allude_v to_o his_o new_a name_n 21._o joan._n 21._o and_o show_v the_o reason_n thereof_o and_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o to_o thou_o i_o will_v geve_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v upon_o the_o earth_n it_o shall_v be_v bind_v also_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v upon_o the_o earth_n it_o shall_v we_o be_v loose_v also_o in_o the_o heaven_n by_o these_o word_n both_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v fufil_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v also_o declare_v concern_v the_o new_a name_n which_o be_v before_o speak_v of_o neither_o do_v our_o adversary_n deny_v these_o point_n as_o i_o suppose_v but_o the_o catholic_n reason_n far_o upon_o this_o place_n in_o this_o wise_a the_o name_n of_o peter_n which_o be_v derive_v of_o a_o rock_n or_o of_o a_o stone_n be_v no_o soon_o give_v to_o simon_n but_o also_o a_o new_a promise_n be_v make_v 16._o math._n 16._o that_o upon_o this_o rock_n christ_n will_v build_v his_o church_n now_o the_o catholic_n do_v say_v that_o peter_n himself_o be_v here_o call_v this_o rock_n and_o that_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o he_o and_o because_o the_o build_n of_o christ_n church_n vari_v not_o after_o his_o gospel_n once_o plant_v but_o be_v always_o like_o itself_o the_o catholic_n believe_v and_o teach_v that_o when_o s._n peter_n die_v aâ—_n other_o do_v succeed_v in_o his_o place_n upon_o who_o christ_n militant_a church_n may_v be_v still_o so_o build_v as_o it_o have_v be_v once_o build_v upon_o s._n peter_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succede_v s._n peter_n the_o catholic_n most_o constant_o affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o live_v for_o the_o time_n be_v the_o rock_n which_o confess_v evermore_o christ_n true_a faith_n upon_o which_o confession_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n as_o upon_o a_o most_o sure_a rock_n christ_n church_n be_v build_v the_o protestant_n be_v at_o a_o point_n to_o deny_v this_o late_a assertion_n must_v needs_o affirm_v that_o peter_n himself_o be_v not_o call_v this_o rock_n but_o rather_o that_o either_o christ_n alone_o or_o the_o faith_n which_o peter_n confess_v be_v only_o call_v this_o rock_n false_a this_o sense_n be_v imperfect_a but_o not_o false_a so_o that_o they_o will_v have_v these_o word_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n to_o be_v only_o thus_o mean_v upon_o this_o faith_n and_o confession_n of_o thou_o wherein_o thou_o have_v say_v to_o i_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n upon_o this_o rock_n which_o i_o be_o or_o upon_o this_o strong_a faith_n which_o be_v confess_v of_o i_o i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o whersoever_o this_o faith_n be_v there_o say_v they_o be_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o christ_n build_v his_o church_n the_o catholic_n reply_n that_o although_o the_o faith_n and_o confession_n of_o christ_n godhead_n be_v in_o deed_n a_o most_o strong_a rock_n whereupon_o the_o church_n be_v build_v yet_o that_o be_v not_o all_o which_o christ_n mean_v at_o this_o time_n for_o these_o word_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n have_v a_o respect_n unto_o three_o diverse_a time_n to_o the_o time_n pass_v because_o they_o be_v speak_v to_o he_o who_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v call_v peter_n to_o the_o present_a time_n because_o they_o be_v speak_v to_o he_o who_o now_o confess_v christ_n godhead_n to_o the_o time_n to_o come_v because_o they_o be_v speak_v to_o he_o to_o who_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v geve_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o upon_o who_o he_o will_v hereafter_o build_v his_o church_n which_o thing_n he_o perform_v when_o he_o say_v peter_n love_v thou_o i_o more_fw-mi they_o these_o 21._o joan._n 21._o â—eede_v my_o sheep_n for_o christ_n sheep_n â—re_n christ_n church_n and_o to_o be_v make_v â—he_n shepherd_n of_o they_o be_v to_o have_v christ_n church_n build_v upon_o he_o and_o â—o_o be_v peter_n be_v to_o be_v this_o rock_n solemus_fw-la videre_fw-la pastor_n sedere_fw-la â—upra_fw-la petram_fw-la &_o inde_fw-la commissa_fw-la â—ibi_fw-la pecora_fw-la custodire_fw-la we_o be_v wont_v say_v s._n augustine_n to_o see_v shepherd_n sit_v upon_o a_o rock_n 46._o august_n in_o io._n tract_n 46._o and_o thence_o to_o keep_v the_o sheep_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o well_o the_o metaphor_n of_o the_o rock_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o metaphor_n of_o feed_v sheep_n therefore_o these_o word_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n be_v perfect_o fulfil_v when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n who_o be_v this_o roke_n feed_v my_o sheep_n now_o whereas_o this_o proposition_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n be_v thus_o qualify_v with_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v and_o with_o the_o diversity_n of_o three_o several_a time_n fower_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o protestant_n lack_v three_o condition_n of_o fower_n to_o take_v one_o part_n of_o these_o four_o away_o from_o all_o the_o other_o condition_n whereunto_o it_o belong_v and_o to_o say_v that_o the_o confession_n of_o peter_n alone_o be_v the_o rock_n whereupon_o christ_n will_v build_v his_o church_n and_o thereby_o to_o deny_v peter_n himself_o who_o make_v that_o confession_n to_o be_v this_o rock_n and_o to_o divide_v the_o confession_n from_o the_o promise_n go_v before_o which_o first_o of_o all_o wrought_v the_o effect_n thereof_o and_o from_o the_o last_o fulfil_n which_o ensue_v after_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o truth_n for_o so_o much_o as_o be_v affirm_v therein_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o be_v deny_v it_o be_v a_o main_a falsehood_n sense_n the_o whole_a sense_n but_o the_o catholic_n geve_v the_o whole_a sense_n of_o christ_n word_n as_o they_o ought_v and_o not_o diminissh_v any_o part_n thereof_o do_v teach_v that_o this_o rock_n where_o upon_o christ_n build_v his_o church_n be_v s._n peter_n not_o bare_o and_o naked_o consider_v but_o with_o â—spect_n of_o the_o promise_n past_a of_o the_o preâ—nt_a confession_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n â—f_n feed_v christ_n sheep_n which_o then_o â—as_v to_o come_v and_o so_o no_o man_n be_v he_o never_o so_o faithful_a be_v this_o rock_n whereupon_o christ_n â—ath_v build_v his_o church_n except_o he_o be_v lawful_o call_v to_o succeed_v in_o the_o authoâ—itie_n and_o pastoral_a office_n of_o s._n peter_n this_o thing_n than_o remain_v to_o be_v proâ—ed_v in_o his_o due_a place_n the_o catholic_n teach_v also_o 2d_o joan._n 2d_o that_o â—t_a be_v say_v to_o peter_n alone_o feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o see_v no_o particular_a â—locke_n be_v name_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v mean_v that_o the_o whole_a flock_n which_o for_o the_o time_n live_v on_o the_o earth_n be_v commit_v to_o peter_n even_o above_o all_o other_o according_a as_o he_o love_v christ_n more_o than_o other_o and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o order_n of_o govern_v christ_n church_n which_o himself_o appoint_v may_v not_o afterward_o be_v change_v by_o man_n invention_n it_o ensue_v that_o always_o one_o chief_a shepherd_n must_v be_v make_v who_o may_v feed_v the_o whole_a militant_a flock_n of_o christ_n sheep_n in_o earth_n above_o all_o other_o pastor_n as_o peter_n onâ—â—_n do_v feed_v they_o above_o all_o concern_v the_o principal_a power_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o christ_n hereunto_o the_o protestant_n reply_n that_o peter_n alone_o be_v not_o make_v the_o shephead_n of_o christ_n flock_n above_o alâ—_n others_z but_o that_o in_o he_o christ_n speak_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n the_o catholic_n demand_v why_o theâ—_n peter_n alone_o be_v speak_v unto_o and_o will_v to_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o certain_a other_o apostle_n to_o none_o of_o who_o christ_n speak_v any_o thing_n thereof_o at_o this_o time_n the_o protestant_n answer_n that_o every_o apostle_n be_v make_v a_o pastor_n no_o less_o they_o peter_n 21._o caluin_n and_o beza_n in_o joan._n cap._n 21._o but_o that_o he_o be_v namely_o speak_v unto_o at_o this_o time_n as_o one_o who_o have_v lose_v his_o office_n of_o apostleship_n by_o deny_v his_o master_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o deny_v thrice_o so_o he_o be_v command_v thrice_o to_o use_v christ_n sheep_n to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v â—ow_o that_o his_o fault_n be_v now_o forgeven_v and_o â—â—t_v he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o apostleship_n â—aine_o so_o that_o he_o may_v feed_v christ_n â—â—eep_n as_o well_o as_o andrew_n or_o john_n and_o
perfect_a sense_n be_v that_o peter_n concern_v his_o office_n in_o god_n church_n 21._o joan_n 1_o math._n 16._o joan._n 21._o that_o be_v to_o say_v through_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v past_a and_o the_o faithful_a confession_n of_o his_o godhead_n which_o be_v present_o make_v and_o the_o power_n of_o feed_v his_o â—hepe_n which_o then_o be_v to_o come_v be_v this_o â—ock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v the_o first_o sense_n can_v not_o be_v all_o the_o whole_a sense_n because_o then_o all_o the_o other_o three_o sense_n be_v void_a for_o if_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v to_o be_v only_o build_v upon_o christ_n then_o be_v the_o church_n build_v neither_o upon_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n nor_o upon_o peter_n himself_o nor_o upon_o any_o disciple_n of_o christ._n again_o the_o word_n thou_o which_o go_v before_o do_v not_o well_o agree_v with_o christ_n but_o only_o with_o peter_n neither_o do_v the_o word_n i_o will_v build_v aedificabo_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la which_o folw_v after_o well_o agree_v with_o christ_n alone_o for_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o say_v at_o caesarea_n where_o christ_n then_o be_v i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n upon_o christ_n upon_o who_o it_o have_v be_v already_o build_v from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o incarnation_n concern_v the_o second_o sense_n no_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o literal_o either_o speak_v unto_o or_o speak_v of_o beside_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o jona._n therefore_o the_o sense_n of_o origen_n have_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o god_n word_n thirdlie_o the_o faith_n which_o peter_n have_v confess_v be_v not_o the_o only_o rock_n whereupon_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v build_v for_o they_o it_o have_v be_v build_v upon_o the_o faith_n of_o john_n baptist_n before_o this_o tyme._n 1._o joan._n 1._o again_o see_v the_o say_a faith_n have_v be_v already_o confess_v by_o peter_n himself_o say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v the_o build_n yet_o also_o differ_v why_o be_v it_o say_v i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n upon_o this_o rock_n and_o not_o rather_o i_o have_v build_v it_o or_o i_o do_v build_v it_o upon_o this_o rock_n for_o if_o two_o thing_n only_o be_v necessary_a the_o one_o which_o may_v be_v the_o rock_n or_o foundation_n which_o be_v now_o say_v to_o be_v faith_n the_o other_o which_o be_v the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o that_o kocke_n see_v the_o foundation_n be_v already_o lay_v in_o that_o the_o faith_n be_v confess_v and_o see_v the_o church_n be_v present_a for_o christ_n even_o they_o have_v a_o church_n of_o his_o own_o why_o be_v the_o build_n yet_o put_v of_o until_o a_o other_o time_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o other_o thing_n beside_o faith_n requisite_a to_o the_o same_o building_n but_o if_o as_o the_o very_a truth_n be_v peter_n himself_o concern_v his_o office_n be_v pronounce_v this_o rock_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o faith_n although_o it_o be_v a_o very_a principal_a point_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n both_o of_o the_o promise_n past_a wherein_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v be_v call_v peter_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n which_o be_v to_o come_v 21._o joan._n 1._o &_o 21._o then_o all_o absurdity_n be_v avoid_v and_o all_o the_o former_a truth_n be_v perfitlie_o contain_v in_o this_o last_o sense_n for_o if_o peter_n be_v this_o rock_n than_o christ_n who_o make_v peter_n to_o be_v this_o rock_n be_v much_o more_o prove_v thereby_o to_o be_v the_o rock_n himself_o for_o the_o gever_n of_o any_o heavenly_a power_n have_v much_o more_o that_o power_n in_o himself_o than_o he_o that_o receave_v it_o if_o peter_n be_v this_o rock_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o confession_n than_o his_o confession_n be_v in_o himself_o be_v also_o concur_v as_o a_o certain_a rock_n for_o his_o part_n unto_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n if_o peter_n be_v the_o rock_n see_v he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o disciple_n but_o the_o captain_n disciple_n of_o all_o that_o ever_o be_v all_o other_o disciple_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o he_o as_o in_o the_o chief_a may_v also_o be_v for_o their_o part_n this_o rock_n whereupon_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v build_v see_v then_o this_o last_o sense_n be_v most_o perfect_a and_o contain_v all_o the_o other_o sense_n not_o be_v itself_o full_o contain_v in_o any_o of_o they_o out_o of_o all_o controversy_n none_o other_o be_v so_o literal_a so_o full_a so_o true_a as_o this_o to_o wit_n that_o peter_n confess_v the_o true_a faith_n with_o respect_n of_o such_o authority_n as_o shall_v be_v afterward_o give_v to_o he_o be_v this_o rock_n whereupon_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v build_v i_o wisâ—h_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o malice_n be_v lay_v apart_o any_o reasonable_a man_n will_v now_o consider_v 221._o in_o his_o reply_n 221._o what_o m._n jewel_n and_o his_o adhearent_n have_v do_v in_o this_o behalf_n he_o forsake_v the_o most_o literal_a sense_n fall_v and_o minglng_v three_o opinion_n of_o â—hese_n four_o in_o one_o not_o regard_v to_o â—tte_v every_o thing_n in_o his_o proper_a place_n â—oth_v seek_v to_o confound_v the_o reader_n with_o â—he_n multitude_n of_o word_n and_o with_o the_o â—ame_n of_o the_o father_n who_o he_o most_o shameful_o abuse_v but_o if_o there_o be_v truth_n in_o m._n jewel_n or_o â—n_o his_o adhearent_n let_v he_o or_o any_o of_o â—hem_n descend_v particular_o to_o discuss_v â—he_v meaning_n of_o christ_n with_o alcircumstance_n belong_v thereunto_o as_o by_o god_n grace_n i_o will_v do_v to_o my_o poor_a ability_n and_o that_o the_o discourse_n which_o follow_v may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o perceave_v this_o be_v the_o some_o of_o it_o my_o intent_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o not_o only_a christ_n nor_o only_o the_o faithful_a confession_n of_o peter_n but_o peter_n himself_o with_o respect_n of_o his_o confession_n and_o of_o such_o other_o authority_n as_o god_n give_v he_o be_v this_o rock_n whereupon_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n meaning_n that_o part_n of_o his_o church_n which_o wander_v in_o this_o life_n christ_n promise_v simon_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v peter_n 1._o joan._n 1._o when_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o confess_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v confess_v the_o more_o strong_o as_o a_o rock_n he_o name_v he_o peter_n before_o he_o have_v confess_v 3_o marci_n 3_o so_o that_o he_o be_v this_o far_o forward_a in_o be_v the_o rock_n before_o his_o confession_n when_o he_o have_v confess_v christ_n provounce_v hin_a not_o only_o a_o rock_n or_o a_o man_n of_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o the_o propriety_n of_o a_o rock_n in_o his_o faith_n 21._o math._n 16._o apoc._n 21._o but_o also_o such_o a_o rock_n whereupon_o he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n for_o every_o apostle_n be_v a_o rock_n in_o his_o kind_n but_o none_o beside_o peter_n and_o the_o successor_n in_o his_o office_n be_v this_o kind_n of_o rock_n whereof_o christ_n now_o speak_v that_o the_o confession_n of_o peter_n may_v tarry_v immovable_a after_o christ_n ascension_n for_o the_o church_n shall_v always_o need_v a_o visible_a rock_n christ_n pray_v for_o peter_n faith_n 22._o lucae_n 22._o even_o so_o far_o that_o he_o be_v â—idde_v to_o strengthen_v his_o brother_n â—fter_o his_o conversion_n from_o the_o denial_n of_o â—hrist_n last_o of_o all_o to_o show_v what_o kind_n of_o wrength_n peter_n shall_v geve_v to_o his_o breâ—hern_a christ_n bid_v he_o feed_v his_o lamb_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o peter_n be_v the_o rock_n the_o geve_v of_o the_o name_n be_v the_o performance_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o confession_n of_o christ_n godhead_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o of_o the_o promise_n the_o promise_n to_o have_v the_o church_n build_v upon_o that_o rock_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o confession_n the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n for_o peter_n faith_n be_v the_o warrant_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o his_o strong_a confession_n the_o power_n to_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n be_v to_o make_v peter_n such_o a_o rock_n 10._o joan._n 21._o luc._n 10._o as_o shall_v stay_v up_o his_o church_n by_o teach_v and_o rule_v the_o faithful_a as_o who_o voice_n the_o sheep_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o hear_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n all_o these_o thing_n concur_v together_o cause_n peter_n to_o be_v this_o rock_n whereupon_o the_o militant_a church_n be_v build_v whereof_o i_o will_v now_o entreat_v more_o at_o large_a the_o four_o chap._n diverse_a reason_n be_v allege_v to_o prove_v chief_o by_o the_o circumstance_n and_o conference_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o these_o word_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o
rock_n not_o in_o deed_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o confess_v but_o yet_o not_o any_o rather_o by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o confession_n then_o of_o the_o promise_n 1._o joan._n 1._o for_o s._n john_n baptist_n confess_v also_o but_o because_o he_o confess_v not_o as_o one_o that_o be_v ê“mise_v to_o be_v this_o rock_n the_o church_n be_v not_o build_v upon_o he_o but_o to_o peter_n the_o ê“mise_n be_v make_v before_o the_o confession_n and_o it_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o the_o confession_n therefore_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o first_o cause_n of_o bvild_v the_o church_n upon_o this_o role_n if_o it_o be_v so_o than_o the_o whole_a meaning_n of_o these_o word_n word_n the_o whole_a sense_n of_o christ_n word_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n be_v this_o upon_o he_o who_o therefore_o strong_o and_o firm_o confess_v my_o true_a faith_n because_o he_o be_v before_o promise_v to_o be_v call_v this_o rock_n or_o which_o be_v more_o upon_o he_o who_o in_o part_n be_v already_o this_o rock_n and_o promise_v to_o be_v call_v this_o rock_n so_o confess_v my_o godhead_n like_o a_o most_o sure_a rock_n upon_o he_o i_o will_v build_v mie_a church_n the_o which_o most_o true_a and_o certain_a sense_n stand_v the_o only_a confession_n of_o the_o faith_n make_v no_o man_n to_o be_v this_o rock_n whereupon_o christ_n will_v build_v his_o church_n except_o it_o be_v a_o confession_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o force_n of_o a_o promise_n to_o be_v call_v and_o make_v a_o rock_n go_v before_o it_o the_o which_o promise_n of_o be_v assure_v to_o be_v call_v peter_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o belong_v literal_o to_o no_o prophet_n to_o no_o disciple_n to_o no_o apostle_n but_o only_o to_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n for_o that_o cause_n 1._o joan._n 1._o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n be_v at_o this_o time_n promise_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o none_o other_o man_n faith_n or_o confession_n beside_o only_o upon_o the_o confession_n of_o s._n peter_n himself_o and_o of_o those_o who_o succeed_v in_o peter_n chair_n for_o as_o god_n will_v i_o shall_v prove_v hereafter_o every_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o for_o his_o time_n unto_o the_o militant_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o peter_n once_o be_v christ_n then_o intend_v to_o confirm_v and_o to_o make_v perfect_a his_o promise_n wherein_o he_o have_v say_v thou_o shall_v be_v call_v peter_n ask_v his_o apostle_n who_o they_o think_v or_o rather_o say_v and_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v s._n peter_n have_v a_o revelation_n from_o god_n the_o father_n to_o send_v christ_n former_a promise_n may_v be_v thorough_o and_o perfect_o verify_v say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o be_v not_o only_o a_o prophet_n or_o a_o son_n by_o adoption_n but_o thou_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n here_o it_o be_v principal_o to_o be_v note_v that_o when_o s._n peter_n confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rock_n peter_n confess_v the_o rock_n that_o then_o he_o confess_v the_o rock_n of_o rock_n which_o only_o christ_n be_v neither_o do_v any_o man_n deny_v but_o that_o these_o word_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n appertein_a only_o to_o jesus_n christ_n but_o our_o question_n be_v not_o of_o these_o word_n but_o concern_v the_o word_n which_o christ_n speak_v afterward_o unto_o peter_n for_o when_o peter_n have_v confess_v the_o chief_a rock_n than_o that_o chief_a rock_n show_v that_o peter_n have_v play_v also_o the_o rock_n say_v to_o he_o after_o this_o sort_n 6._o hilarius_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la lib._n 6._o simon_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n thou_o be_v happy_a as_o s._n peter_n say_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o christ_n call_v s._n peter_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n thereby_o declare_v that_o as_o peter_n be_v natural_o the_o son_n of_o john_n his_o father_n so_o christ_n be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n his_o father_n and_o as_o peter_n speak_v only_o to_o christ_n at_o this_o time_n and_o to_o none_o other_o person_n so_o do_v christ_n only_o speak_v to_o peter_n and_o to_o none_o other_o person_n christ_n after_o this_o meaning_n be_v alone_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o simon_n alone_o after_o this_o meaning_n be_v peter_n christ_n go_v forward_o call_v peter_n happy_a because_o flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v not_o reveal_v christ_n godhead_n unto_o he_o but_o christ_n father_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o that_o s._n peter_n only_o at_o this_o time_n have_v this_o high_a revelation_n and_o to_o hin_a only_a christ_n direct_v his_o word_n and_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n what_o be_v s._n john_n or_o s._n matthew_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n no_o true_o or_o have_v any_o other_o man_n in_o the_o earth_n this_o revelation_n at_o this_o time_n beside_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n no_o very_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o first_o and_o most_o literal_a sense_n thou_o only_o be_v peter_n rock_n peter_n alone_o be_v this_o rock_n because_o thou_o alone_o both_o have_v this_o name_n ê“mise_v to_o the_o when_o christ_n first_o see_v thou_o thou_o alone_o have_v it_o give_fw-ge thou_o when_o thou_o be_v choose_v a_o apostle_n and_o thou_o alone_o haste_v now_o confess_v i_o to_o be_v god_n by_o nature_n and_o to_o thou_o alone_o i_o say_v thou_o be_v peter_n it_o be_v otherwise_o most_o true_a that_o christ_n be_v the_o rock_n incomparable_o above_o peter_n rock_n christ_n the_o rock_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n be_v build_v upon_o christ_n far_o more_o excellent_o than_o any_o part_n thereof_o be_v build_v upon_o any_o mortal_a man_n for_o if_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v so_o much_o of_o christ_n we_o can_v not_o now_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v able_a by_o his_o only_a word_n and_o promise_n to_o make_v peter_n also_o to_o be_v a_o rock_n in_o his_o kind_n rock_n the_o confession_n be_v a_o rock_n it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o the_o confession_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v a_o rock_n and_o in_o respect_n also_o of_o that_o confession_n simon_n be_v call_v peter_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o confession_n the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o simon_n but_o as_o upon_o one_o who_o confess_v because_o he_o have_v before_o the_o promise_n to_o be_v call_v peter_n make_v to_o he_o and_o the_o name_n itself_o give_v he_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v true_a be_v not_o every_o where_o principal_o mean_v or_o intend_v alone_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o now_o seek_v the_o literal_a and_o first_o maen_v of_o these_o word_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o not_o of_o these_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 221._o in_o his_o reply_n fol._n 221._o and_o yet_o m._n jewel_n profess_v to_o dispute_v of_o these_o word_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n privy_o convei_v the_o disputation_n from_o they_o unto_o those_o other_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o i_o beseech_v the_o good_a reader_n to_o mark_v the_o point_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v deceive_v in_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n at_o the_o length_n to_o gather_v all_o my_o reason_n together_o i_o say_v that_o the_o most_o literal_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n upon_o this_o rock_n be_v to_o signify_v that_o upon_o s._n peter_n as_o upon_o a_o man_n call_v by_o office_n to_o confess_v the_o true_a faith_n christ_n will_v build_v his_o church_n first_o 1._o vocaberis_fw-la 1._o because_o he_o alone_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v call_v peter_n second_o 2._o imposuit_fw-la nomen_fw-la 2._o because_o he_o alone_o at_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o twelve_o be_v name_v peter_n three_o because_o christ_n speak_v to_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n alone_o tibi_fw-la tibi_fw-la say_v et_fw-la ego_fw-la dico_fw-la tibi_fw-la and_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o thereby_o show_v that_o the_o word_n which_o follow_v belong_v to_o s._n peter_n alone_o four_o because_o christ_n speak_v again_o to_o he_o and_o of_o he_o alone_o say_v tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n thou_o be_v peter_n es_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la i_o suppose_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o i_o be_o peter_n and_z thou_o be_v peter_n most_o true_a it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v peter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o rock_n and_o most_o true_a it_o be_v that_o simon_n in_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n confess_v the_o principal_a and_o only_a natural_a rock_n but_o now_o that_o truth_n be_v not_o first_o of_o all_o and_o chief_o utter_v by_o christ_n although_o it_o be_v before_o utter_v by_o simon_n but_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v now_o say_v most_o literal_o thou_o be_v
thou_o isai_n be_v peter_n moreover_o thou_o and_o this_o do_v answer_v one_o to_o the_o other_o hanc_fw-la super_fw-la hanc_fw-la both_o be_v pronoun_n both_o show_v a_o thing_n real_o present_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o hearer_n as_o therefore_o thou_o appertain_v most_o certain_o to_o s._n peter_n so_o do_v also_o the_o pronoun_n this_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n which_o thou_o be_v i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n petrus_n and_o petra_n do_v most_o literal_o agree_v petram_fw-la petram_fw-la in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o name_n simon_n peter_n be_v call_v do_v signify_v a_o rock_n and_o in_o latin_a petrus_n be_v name_v of_o petra_n as_o if_o a_o man_n say_v in_o english_a thou_o be_v stony_a or_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o rock_n and_o upon_o this_o stone_n or_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n who_o can_v deny_v but_o thou_o and_o this_o stony_a and_o stone_n â–ª_o be_v refer_v all_o to_o one_o person_n hitherto_o i_o have_v consider_v thou_o conference_n conference_n this_o and_o rock_n several_o now_o let_v we_o join_v they_o altogether_o it_o be_v first_o say_v thou_o be_v peter_n to_o the_o intent_n it_o may_v be_v know_v whereunto_o the_o word_n this_o rock_n belong_v for_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o pronoun_n be_v pronoune_n the_o pronoune_n most_o proper_o to_o declare_v a_o certainty_n either_o present_o point_v unto_o before_o the_o eye_n or_o next_o of_o all_o name_v and_o describe_v thou_o be_v stony_a and_o upon_o this_o stone_n which_o this_o if_o not_o this_o which_o be_v last_o name_v for_o albeit_o christ_n be_v above_o all_o thing_n the_o rock_n and_o corner_n stone_n 2._o 1._o cor._n 10._o ephes_n 2._o yet_o he_o be_v not_o at_o this_o time_n name_v so_o this_o rock_n do_v refer_v itself_o to_o one_o certain_a rock_n which_o be_v point_v unto_o one_o way_n or_o other_o but_o no_o material_a rock_n be_v point_v unto_o natural_o and_o in_o deed_n for_o no_o such_o be_v then_o present_a or_o mind_a therefore_o it_o be_v a_o rock_n by_o a_o metaphor_n which_o be_v describe_v similitude_n he_o be_v a_o rock_n by_o a_o similitude_n and_o see_v it_o be_v not_o only_o say_v i_o will_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n but_o also_o upon_o this_o rock_n that_o rock_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o before_o be_v show_v but_o none_o be_v before_o show_v except_o he_o be_v name_v for_o at_o this_o time_n all_o that_o be_v show_v be_v show_v by_o word_n so_o that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o word_n to_o s._n peter_n only_o thou_o be_v peter_n or_o a_o rock_n when_o it_o follow_v upon_o this_o rock_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v mean_v most_o literal_o thou_o upon_o thou_o upon_o thou_o will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n yet_o not_o absolute_o upon_o thou_o as_o thou_o be_v a_o bare_a man_n but_o as_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o thou_o be_v peter_n to_o the_o end_n thou_o shall_v confess_v i_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o thou_o do_v confess_v i_o because_o i_o promise_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v peter_n and_o because_o my_o father_n do_v reveal_v it_o to_o thou_o therefore_o upon_o this_o rock_n which_o thou_o be_v make_v by_o grace_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v expsello_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la in_o cant._n conticorun_v expsello_fw-la i_o will_v build_v which_o declare_v a_o building_n as_o yet_o not_o perfect_o make_v but_o only_o promise_v as_o also_o theodoretus_n have_v note_v but_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o christ_n the_o great_a rock_n concern_v his_o divine_a nature_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o concern_v his_o human_a nature_n from_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o his_o incarnation_n wherefore_o that_o kind_n of_o building_n god_n church_n upon_o christ_n be_v already_o past_a likewise_o the_o confession_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v already_o make_v and_o pass_v but_o the_o building_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v be_v to_o come_v i_o will_v or_o shall_v build_v my_o church_n upon_o this_o rock_n therefore_o this_o rock_n be_v mean_v chief_o at_o this_o time_n s._n peter_n in_o such_o respect_n as_o he_o may_v no_o less_o hereafter_o confess_v the_o true_a faith_n than_o he_o have_v do_v already_o meam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la mark_v these_o word_n my_o church_n it_o be_v christ_n church_n already_o it_o be_v he_o when_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o before_o also_o he_z therefore_o do_v not_o now_o speak_v of_o plant_v or_o sound_v it_o upon_o himself_o but_o of_o make_v one_o to_o be_v the_o rock_n and_o head_n thereof_o who_o hitherto_o be_v not_o the_o rock_n and_o head_n but_o only_o by_o promise_n and_o hope_n for_o while_o christ_n be_v visible_a upon_o the_o earth_n he_o govern_v all_o thing_n not_o only_o by_o his_o power_n but_o also_o by_o his_o visible_a presence_n by_o preach_v and_o govern_v the_o flock_n in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v for_o the_o time_n the_o visible_a rock_n and_o head_n but_o when_o it_o please_v he_o to_o dedepart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n than_o he_o say_v to_o s._n peter_n 21._o joan._n 21._o pasce_fw-la agnos_fw-la meos_fw-la pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la feed_v my_o lamb_n feed_v my_o sheep_n at_o which_o time_n that_o power_n of_o be_v the_o head_n stone_n of_o god_n militant_a church_n confer_v holy_a scripture_n be_v confer_v next_o unto_o christ_n be_v most_o perfect_o give_v which_o be_v before_o mind_v when_o â—t_a be_v say_v upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v â—uilo_o my_o church_n for_o to_o be_v the_o pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o christ_n flock_n and_o by_o the_o open_a confession_n of_o the_o faith_n to_o keep_v it_o from_o stray_v into_o false_a doctrine_n and_o heresy_n that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o rock_n whereupon_o christ_n will_v build_v his_o church_n who_o see_v not_o that_o so_o long_o as_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n be_v acknowlege_v and_o obey_v 1._o cyp._n ep_v 3._o lib._n 1._o all_o christendom_n must_v needs_o believe_v and_o say_v one_o thing_n now_o by_o beleve_v and_o woorship_v one_o truth_n the_o church_n be_v build_v up_o from_o the_o low_a to_o the_o highâ—est_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n to_o show_v that_o this_o rock_n be_v mean_v of_o s._n peter_n it_o follow_v dabo_fw-la et_fw-la tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la and_o to_o thou_o i_o will_v geve_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n behold_v if_o this_o rock_n be_v not_o mean_v to_o be_v s._n peter_n christ_n shall_v in_o his_o word_n run_v in_o and_o out_o speak_v now_o to_o s._n peter_n and_o now_o to_o himself_o he_o begin_v with_o s._n peter_n say_v thou_o be_v peter_n he_o end_v with_o he_o say_v and_o to_o thou_o will_v i_o geve_v the_o key_n between_o which_o two_o saying_n these_o word_n upon_o this_o rock_n do_v stand_v which_o be_v so_o reason_n will_v that_o we_o draw_v not_o the_o middle_a word_n from_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o but_o that_o we_o say_v s._n peter_n concern_v his_o office_n whereby_o he_o bear_v the_o key_n to_o be_v this_o rock_n whereupon_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n the_o property_n of_o a_o rock_n be_v to_o withstand_v all_o tempest_n of_o flood_n and_o wind_n 7._o math._n 7._o and_o so_o neither_o to_o fail_v itself_o and_o to_o strengthen_v the_o house_n build_v upon_o it_o but_o christ_n say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n to_o s._n peter_n 22._o luc._n 22._o ego_fw-la rogavi_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la deficiat_fw-la fides_fw-la tua_fw-la et_fw-la tu_fw-la aliquando_fw-la conversus_fw-la confirma_fw-la fratres_fw-la tuos_fw-la i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o thou_o be_v once_o convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brother_n behold_v thou_o be_v peter_n because_o of_o my_o promise_n confer_v holy_a scripture_n be_v confer_v and_o thereby_o thou_o do_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o right_a faith_n which_o thou_o have_v confess_v of_o i_o i_o have_v pray_v that_o thy_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v yea_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o fail_v that_o i_o bid_v thou_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v to_o establish_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v thy_o brother_n for_o of_o all_o thy_o brother_n thou_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o the_o strong_a rock_n through_o my_o prayer_n if_o then_o it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o question_n that_o s._n peter_n faith_n do_v not_o fail_v and_o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o strengthen_v his_o brother_n see_v these_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o rock_n not_o to_o fail_v itself_o 7._o math._n 7._o but_o to_o strengthen_v the_o whole_a house_n build_v upon_o it_o against_o reins_n flood_n and_o wind_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o order_n of_o christ_n word_n by_o grammar_n by_o
reason_n and_o by_o conference_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o s._n peter_n be_v call_v this_o rock_n when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o he_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n it_o follow_v and_o hell_n gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o matth._n epiphan_n in_o anchoratu_fw-la origenes_n in_o matth._n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o heresy_n shall_v prevail_v neither_o against_o thou_o who_o be_v the_o rock_n nor_o against_o my_o church_n not_o against_o thou_o be_v the_o rock_n because_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o peter_n faith_n not_o against_o my_o church_n because_o so_o long_o as_o the_o rock_n whereupon_o it_o be_v build_v be_v sure_a the_o church_n itself_o which_o stand_v upon_o the_o same_o rock_n be_v sure_o also_o these_o word_n can_v not_o be_v well_o refer_v to_o christ_n only_o the_o chief_a rock_n for_o it_o be_v christ_n the_o chief_a rock_n who_o warrant_v the_o assurance_n of_o the_o under_o rock_n and_o so_o it_o be_v peter_n who_o be_v assure_v that_o hell_n gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o he_o nor_o against_o the_o militant_a church_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o he_o join_v to_o these_o consideration_n the_o authority_n of_o tertullian_n of_o hippolytus_n of_o origenes_n s._n cyprian_n s._n hilary_n s._n basil_n s._n ambrose_n s._n augustine_n s._n gregory_n s._n hierom_n s._n leo_n s._n chrysostom_n s._n cyrillus_n theodoretus_n prosper_n theophilact_n with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o four_o general_n council_n who_o teach_v s._n peter_n to_o be_v this_o rock_n as_o i_o will_v show_v anon_o neither_o do_v they_o only_o speak_v it_o but_o they_o bring_v such_o reason_n for_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o rock_n as_o can_v agree_v to_o no_o man_n else_o but_o to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o same_o office_n join_v the_o practice_n of_o fiftene_o hundred_o year_n in_o which_o the_o seat_n of_o s._n peter_n stand_v in_o rome_n and_o flourish_v like_o a_o most_o immovable_a rock_n among_o so_o many_o tyrant_n heretic_n and_o naughty_a christian_n join_v so_o many_o general_a counsel_n as_o have_v be_v in_o christendom_n which_o all_o have_v so_o acknowlege_v this_o rock_n 9_o tripart_n lib._n 4._o c._n 9_o which_o s._n peter_n be_v that_o they_o be_v all_o either_o authorised_a by_o his_o successor_n or_o else_o for_o lack_v thereof_o disannul_v as_o unlawful_a add_v to_o the_o former_a reason_n that_o if_o the_o church_n be_v build_v only_o or_o chiefllie_n upon_o the_o confession_n alone_o it_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v build_v upon_o the_o confession_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n before_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o confession_n of_o peter_n 1._o joan._n 1._o for_o john_n baptist_n confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n who_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n before_o s._n peter_n and_o in_o more_o word_n then_o s._n peter_n do_v but_o the_o ground_n of_o christ_n building_n be_v the_o rock_n which_o peter_n be_v and_o s._n john_n baptist_n be_v not_o that_o kind_n of_o rock_n and_o the_o church_n be_v now_o promise_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o his_o confession_n who_o be_v first_o make_v the_o rock_n and_o who_o be_v the_o rock_n do_v strong_o confess_v remember_v also_o that_o i_o show_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n how_o all_o the_o four_o sense_n which_o the_o father_n geve_v of_o the_o foresay_a word_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n be_v perfect_o contain_v in_o this_o one_o sense_n wherein_o the_o church_n be_v promise_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o peter_n for_o so_o it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v so_o universal_a a_o rock_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o he_o make_v peter_n a_o particular_a rock_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n in_o peter_n be_v the_o faith_n which_o he_o confess_v in_o he_o be_v all_o faithful_a disciple_n comprehend_v but_o in_o none_o other_o sense_n all_o the_o ancient_a father_n interpretation_n can_v be_v save_v upright_o moreover_o see_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o to_o be_v the_o rock_n be_v to_o be_v a_o certain_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o christ_n build_v his_o house_n upon_o a_o rock_n since_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v certain_a foundation_n of_o god_n beautiful_a city_n 7._o matth._n 7._o 21._o apocalip_n 21._o and_o thereby_o they_o be_v also_o certain_a rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v how_o can_v peter_n be_v deny_v to_o be_v a_o rock_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o his_o part_n now_o that_o his_o part_n do_v pass_v all_o other_o man_n part_n i_o prove_v it_o most_o evidentlie_o because_o the_o name_n of_o thing_n be_v token_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o that_o most_o special_o when_o god_n himself_o geve_v the_o name_n as_o now_o he_o have_v do_v for_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o before_o as_o he_o name_v it_o at_o the_o least_o his_o name_n it_o so_o make_v it_o to_o be_v that_o which_o he_o name_v it_o therefore_o see_v only_a peter_n after_o christ_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o rock_n it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o question_n that_o the_o say_a name_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o be_v the_o rock_n in_o some_o such_o sort_n as_o none_o other_o apostle_n be_v the_o rock_n but_o the_o faithful_a be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v and_o they_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n 1._o ephes_n 1._o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v much_o more_o notable_o build_v upon_o s._n peter_n above_o all_o other_o because_o he_o be_v the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n above_o all_o other_o and_o whereas_o by_o the_o power_n apostolic_a all_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a certain_o s._n peter_n be_v this_o rock_n assumpt_n leo_fw-la serm_n 2._o the_o anniver_n assumpt_n not_o only_o as_o a_o apostle_n wherein_o he_o have_v many_o fellow_n but_o also_o as_o a_o chief_a bishop_n and_o as_o the_o primate_n of_o all_o bishop_n and_o priest_n wherein_o he_o be_v peerless_a be_v the_o head_n and_o top_n of_o all_o other_o in_o that_o sense_n as_o i_o shall_v declare_v hereafter_o in_o the_o which_o high_a priesthood_n only_a peter_n have_v a_o successor_n who_o sit_v in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n to_o continue_v a_o rock_n for_o ever_o since_o christ_n militant_a church_n need_v to_o be_v always_o build_v up_o by_o visible_a preach_n and_o government_n this_o my_o interpretation_n be_v not_o a_o little_a fortify_v by_o the_o prevarication_n of_o our_o adversary_n for_o they_o be_v at_o a_o point_n to_o deny_v that_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v this_o rock_n whereupon_o the_o militant_a church_n be_v build_v be_v yet_o by_o no_o mean_n agree_v what_o chief_a sense_n these_o word_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n ought_v to_o have_v â—21_n jewel_o in_o his_o reply_n fol._n â—21_n but_o sometime_o they_o make_v christ_n to_o be_v this_o rock_n sometime_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n sometime_o every_o disciple_n not_o regard_v what_o they_o grant_v or_o hold_v so_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v deny_v but_o it_o be_v reason_n they_o tell_v we_o some_o one_o chief_a literal_a sense_n whereunto_o they_o will_v stand_v which_o if_o they_o do_v all_o the_o world_n shall_v perceive_v their_o vanity_n for_o if_o all_o our_o reason_n be_v not_o divide_v to_o answer_v diverse_a sense_n as_o now_o they_o be_v but_o be_v drive_v all_o to_o one_o purpose_n that_o opinion_n of_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v much_o more_o easy_o destroy_v and_o utter_o vanquish_v which_o never_o the_o less_o be_v now_o sufficient_o disprove_v by_o the_o circumstance_n and_o conference_n of_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o aunciene_fw-fr father_n that_o s._n peter_n be_v this_o rock_n whereupon_o the_o church_n be_v promise_v to_o be_v build_v otherwise_o then_o m._n jewel_n affirm_v the_o v._o chap._n the_o chief_a ground_n of_o our_o disputation_n be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n speak_v to_o simon_n his_o apostle_n 16_o matth._n 16_o wherein_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v mie_a church_n by_o the_o force_n of_o which_o word_n the_o catholic_n believe_v and_o teach_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v make_v a_o rock_n whereupon_o christ_n will_v build_v his_o church_n and_o because_o it_o appear_v afterward_o that_o the_o build_n of_o christ_n church_n upon_o saint_n peter_n be_v the_o make_n of_o he_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a shepherd_n of_o christ_n whole_a flock_n the_o catholic_n teach_v that_o who_o soever_o succede_v s._n peter_n in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v that_o he_o be_v also_o the_o rock_n
in_o ipio_fw-la firmata_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la qui_fw-la accepit_fw-la clavem_fw-la coelorum_fw-la our_o lord_n himself_o do_v constitute_v he_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n a_o firm_a and_o sure_a rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v build_v and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o avail_v against_o it_o for_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v heresy_n and_o the_o founder_n of_o heresy_n for_o by_o all_o mean_v the_o faith_n be_v establish_v in_o hin_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n and_o in_o that_o i_o may_v go_v forewarde_n with_o the_o grecian_n in_o cyrillus_n we_o read_v 12._o in_o joan._n lib._n 2._o c._n 12._o nec_fw-la simon_n fore_fw-la iam_fw-la nomen_fw-la sibi_fw-la sed_fw-la petrus_n praedicit_fw-la he_o in_o eo_fw-la in_o he_o vocabulo_fw-la ipso_fw-la commode_v significans_fw-la quòd_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la tanque_fw-la in_o petra_fw-la lapidéque_fw-la firmissimo_fw-la svam_fw-la esset_fw-la aedificaturus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la christ_n do_v foretell_v that_o his_o name_n shall_v not_o now_o be_v simon_n but_o peter_n signify_v fit_o by_o the_o very_a name_n that_o he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n in_o hin_n as_o in_o a_o most_o sure_a stone_n and_o rock_n and_o yet_o m._n jewel_n can_v see_v none_o of_o these_o testimony_n psellus_n be_v allege_v of_o theodoretus_n after_o this_o sort_n canticet_fw-la theodoret_n in_o cant._n canticet_fw-la in_o petro_n apostolorun_n principe_fw-la dominus_fw-la in_o euamgelijs_fw-la se_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la svam_fw-la aedificaturun_v promisit_fw-la our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n in_o peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n in_o peter_n note_v that_o these_o word_n which_o do_v promise_v a_o building_n can_v not_o proper_o belong_v first_o of_o all_o to_o christ_n for_o upon_o he_o the_o church_n be_v already_o build_v barl._n in_o josaphat_n &_o barl._n damascene_fw-la have_v also_o this_o say_n princeps_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la petrus_n fidei_fw-la petra_fw-la peter_n the_o prince_n or_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n the_o rock_n of_o faith_n 22_o in_o luc._n 22_o how_o plain_o be_v these_o word_n of_o theophilact_n which_o he_o speak_v in_o christ_n name_n post_fw-la i_o ecclesiae_fw-la petra_fw-la es_fw-la &_o firmamentum_fw-la thou_o be_v the_o rock_n and_o stay_v of_o the_o church_n after_o i_o 16._o in._n matt._n 16._o euthymius_n fidei_fw-la petra_fw-la futurus_fw-la es_fw-la sive_z te_fw-la ponan_n fundamentum_fw-la credentium_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la super_fw-la te_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la thou_o shall_v be_v the_o rock_n of_o faith_n or_o i_o will_v make_v thou_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o faithful_a upon_o thou_o i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n this_o much_o the_o grecian_n let_v we_o now_o return_v to_o the_o latin_n s._n augustin_n do_v ever_o account_v it_o probable_a 124._o in_o joan._n tractat._n 124._o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o peter_n but_o he_o doubt_v sometime_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o christ_n for_o whereas_o both_o opinion_n be_v true_a he_o know_v this_o late_a to_o be_v more_o true_a in_o itself_o because_o christ_n be_v a_o sure_a rock_n than_o peter_n do_v use_v common_o to_o apply_v that_o his_o most_o sure_a doctrine_n unto_o this_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o yet_o s._n peter_n be_v more_o literal_o call_v this_o rock_n therefore_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o he_o consider_v that_o s._n ambrose_n make_v a_o hymn_n wherein_o s._n peter_n be_v call_v the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n then_o in_o those_o book_n of_o his_o retractation_n which_o he_o write_v with_o most_o grave_a judgement_n he_o allow_v both_o sense_n for_o good_a and_o catholic_a donati_n retract_v lib._n 1._o c_o 21._o contra_fw-la ep_n donati_n such_o humility_n be_v in_o that_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n dixi_fw-la in_o quodam_fw-la loco_fw-la de_fw-la apostolo_n petro_n ê™_n in_o eo_fw-la tanquam_fw-la in_o petra_fw-la fundata_fw-la sit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la qui_fw-la sensus_fw-la etiam_fw-la cantatur_fw-la ore_fw-la multorum_fw-la in_o versibus_fw-la beatissimi_fw-la ambrosii_fw-la ubi_fw-la de_fw-la gallo_fw-la gallinaceo_fw-la ait_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipsa_fw-la petra_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la canente_fw-la culpam_fw-la diluit_fw-la i_o say_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n of_o his_o book_n write_v against_o the_o epistle_n of_o donatus_n that_o the_o church_n be_v found_v in_o peter_n the_o apostle_n peter_n the_o church_n found_v in_o peter_n as_o in_o a_o rock_n the_o which_o sense_n be_v sing_v with_o the_o mouth_n of_o many_o man_n in_o the_o verse_n or_o hymn_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a s._n ambrose_n where_o he_o say_v of_o the_o cock_n the_o very_a rock_n of_o the_o church_n do_v wash_v away_o his_o fault_n church_n the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o cock_n do_v crow_v thus_o both_o s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n augustine_n and_o the_o faithful_a who_o use_v to_o sing_v those_o verse_n allow_v it_o for_o a_o right_n good_a sense_n which_o m._n jew._n disallow_v that_o a_o mortal_a man_n as_o s._n peter_n be_v be_v this_o rock_n upon_o which_o christ_n build_v his_o church_n and_o although_o s._n augustine_n have_v in_o many_o other_o place_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v in_o these_o word_n to_o have_v be_v build_v upon_o christ_n rather_o than_o upon_o peter_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v true_a though_o not_o first_o mean_v in_o this_o place_n yet_o he_o conclude_v thus_o 21._o retract_v lib._n 1._o c._n 21._o harum_fw-la duarum_fw-la sententiarum_fw-la quae_fw-la sit_fw-la probabilior_fw-la eligat_fw-la lector_n let_v the_o reader_n make_v his_o choice_n whether_o of_o these_o two_o meaning_n be_v the_o more_o probable_a behold_v s._n augustine_n judge_v it_o a_o probable_a sense_n that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o peter_n as_o also_o that_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o christ_n but_o which_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a thathe_n leave_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o reader_n why_o do_v m._n jewel_n than_o without_o the_o assent_n of_o any_o old_a father_n at_o all_o deny_v that_o sense_n whicb_n teach_v a_o mortal_a man_n as_o peter_n be_v to_o be_v this_o rock_n since_o as_o all_o the_o other_o father_n so_o s._n augustine_n do_v not_o only_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v probable_a but_o he_o doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o more_o probable_a than_o the_o other_o and_o sure_o chap._n in_o the_o former_a chap._n as_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o word_n geve_v i_o have_v show_v above_o twenty_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o in_o those_o word_n peter_n be_v first_o and_o most_o literal_o call_v this_o rock_n and_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o call_v there_o but_o only_o by_o discourse_n and_o by_o the_o force_n of_o a_o necessary_a consequent_a prosper_v aquitanicus_n affirm_v bold_o of_o s._n peter_n lovaniensi_fw-la de_fw-fr vocation_n gen_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 28._o in_o aeditione_fw-la lovaniensi_fw-la haec_fw-la fortissima_fw-la petra_fw-la ab_fw-la illa_fw-la principali_fw-la petra_fw-la communionem_fw-la &_o virtutis_fw-la sumpfit_n &_o nominis_fw-la this_o most_o strong_a rock_n do_v take_v the_o common_a enjoy_v both_o of_o virtue_n and_o of_o name_n from_o that_o principal_a rock_n 3._o in_o anniver_n assump_n sermon_n 3._o leo_n agree_v with_o he_o who_o entreat_v upon_o these_o word_n thou_o be_v peter_n say_v cùm_fw-la ego_fw-la fim_fw-la inviolabilis_fw-la petra_fw-la tamen_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la quoque_fw-la petra_fw-la es_fw-la quia_fw-la mea_fw-la virtute_fw-la solidaris_fw-la whereas_o i_o be_o the_o rock_n which_o can_v not_o be_v injury_v yet_o never_o the_o less_o thou_o be_v also_o a_o rock_n because_o thou_o be_v make_v firm_a by_o my_o strength_n s._n gregory_n can_v not_o disagree_v from_o so_o many_o bless_a saint_n 37_o epistol_n li._n 6._o epist_n 37_o quis_fw-la nesciat_fw-la sanctam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la in_o apostolorun_n principis_fw-la soliditate_fw-la firmatam_fw-la quia_fw-la firmitatem_fw-la mentis_fw-la traxit_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la ut_fw-la petrus_n à _fw-la petra_fw-la vocaretur_fw-la who_o do_v not_o know_v that_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o he_o take_v steadfastness_n of_o mind_n in_o his_o name_n in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v peter_n of_o petra_n a_o rock_n of_o a_o rock_n when_o he_o say_v the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o he_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v this_o rock_n whereupon_o the_o church_n be_v promise_v to_o be_v build_v when_o he_o add_v that_o he_o be_v call_v petrus_n of_o petra_fw-la a_o rock_n of_o the_o rock_n he_o show_v the_o reason_n how_o he_o come_v to_o be_v the_o rock_n very_o because_o christ_n the_o rock_n who_o give_v he_o his_o name_n give_v he_o the_o strength_n also_o which_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o name_n let_v we_o conclude_v this_o matter_n at_o the_o last_o with_o the_o witness_n of_o six_o hundred_o
other_o apostle_n stand_v by_o s._n peter_n alone_o be_v both_o show_v to_o have_v love_v christ_n more_o than_o they_o and_o he_o be_v alone_o command_v to_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n ibidem_fw-la joan._n 21._o august_n ibidem_fw-la and_o to_o rule_v his_o lamb_n yea_o for_o somuch_o as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n alone_a not_o able_o extende_v manus_fw-la tuas_fw-la and_o again_o tu_o i_o sequere_fw-la 21._o joan._n 21._o thou_o shall_v stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n and_z follow_v thou_o i_o so_o that_o his_o particular_a kind_n of_o death_n by_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v principal_o prophesy_v of_o by_o christ_n himself_o see_v peter_n answer_v always_o for_o the_o apostle_n 16._o joan._n 6._o matth_n 16._o as_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o they_o all_o and_o see_v after_o christ_n ascension_n 3._o act_n 1._o chrysost_n in_o acta_fw-la hom._n 3._o peter_n alone_o give_v sentence_n upon_o judas_n and_o pronounce_v he_o depose_v from_o his_o bisshoprike_n and_o that_o a_o other_o must_v be_v choose_v in_o his_o place_n see_v when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o peter_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n first_o of_o all_o 2._o act._n 2._o teach_v the_o faith_n 2._o act._n 2._o and_o the_o multitude_n be_v convert_v say_v to_o peter_n and_o to_o the_o other_o apostle_n but_o to_o peter_n by_o name_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v 2._o act._n 2._o see_v peter_n make_v answer_v for_o all_o that_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v 3._o act._n 3._o see_v peter_n do_v the_o first_o miracle_n after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 68_o ambros_n serm_n 68_o and_o first_o heal_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o lame_a because_o he_o be_v the_o rock_n show_v mystical_o that_o he_o stablissh_v the_o foot_n of_o other_o see_v peter_n confess_v christ_n first_o 4._o act._n 4._o not_o only_o before_o private_a man_n but_o olso_o at_o the_o seat_n of_o judgement_n see_v peter_n see_v the_o secret_n of_o heart_n and_o whereas_o man_n lay_v their_o good_n at_o the_o other_o apostle_n foot_n also_o 5._o act._n 5._o yet_o peter_n alone_o give_v with_o fullness_n of_o power_n sentence_n upon_o ananias_n and_o saphyra_n cut_v of_o their_o life_n with_o a_o word_n 24._o gregor_n lib._n 1._o ep_v 24._o and_o thereby_o show_v as_o s._n gregory_n note_v quanta_fw-la potentia_fw-la super_fw-la caeteros_fw-la excrevisset_fw-la with_o how_o great_a power_n he_o have_v increase_v above_o the_o rest_n see_v 5._o act._n 5._o although_o all_o the_o apostle_n do_v also_o miracle_n yet_o feter_n be_v so_o famous_a above_o the_o rest_n that_o man_n do_v put_v the_o sick_a and_o the_o weak_a in_o the_o street_n to_o the_o end_n at_o the_o least_o the_o shadow_n of_o peter_n may_v come_v over_o they_o which_o be_v the_o great_a miracle_n that_o ever_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v do_v of_o man_n see_v peter_n do_v excommunicate_a and_o enjoin_v penance_n to_o simon_n magus_n the_o first_o heretic_n 8._o act._n 8._o see_v he_o be_v the_o first_o after_o christ_n ascension_n who_o raise_v a_o dead_a person_n to_o life_n as_o he_o do_v tabytha_n see_v he_o have_v first_o by_o vision_n 9_o act._n 9_o 10._o act._n 10._o that_o the_o gentile_n also_o be_v call_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o god_n choose_v that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v first_o of_o all_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o peter_n mouth_n and_o shall_v believe_v 15._o actor_n 15._o see_v when_o peter_n be_v in_o the_o prison_n 14._o act._n 14._o prayer_n be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n for_o he_o with_o out_o intermission_n which_o thing_n we_o read_v to_o have_v be_v so_o earnest_o do_v for_o none_o other_o apostle_n albeit_o many_o be_v also_o in_o prison_n see_v when_o a_o sedition_n be_v among_o the_o disciple_n leonem_fw-la act._n 15._o theod._n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la leonem_fw-la in_o so_o much_o that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n not_o for_o their_o own_o learning_n but_o to_o signify_v what_o other_o bishop_n shall_v do_v afterward_o come_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o jerusalem_fw-la to_o set_v a_o solution_n from_o peter_n as_o theodoretus_n note_v and_o tell_v the_o controversy_n in_o the_o council_n than_o peter_n do_v not_o only_o speak_v first_o but_o also_o he_o give_v a_o determinate_a sentence_n gall_n galat._n 1_o in_o comment_n c._n 1._o ad_fw-la gall_n that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v not_o be_v burden_a with_o the_o law_n and_o the_o whole_a multitude_n hold_v their_o peace_n for_o a_o time_n 21._o chrysost_n in_o acta_fw-la homil_n 21._o see_v s._n paul_n himself_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o see_v peter_n and_o that_o as_o s._n ambrose_n say_v because_o he_o be_v primus_fw-la first_o or_o chief_a among_o the_o apostle_n pau._n ad_fw-la solitar_n vit_fw-mi agent_n august_n de_fw-fr sà nctis_fw-la serm_n 27._o leo_fw-la serm._n 1._o in_o natt_n pet._n &_o pau._n to_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v commit_v the_o care_n of_o church_n see_v peter_n be_v either_o alone_a or_o first_o and_o chief_a in_o the_o great_a affair_n as_o s._n chrysostom_n note_v most_o singular_o see_v he_o be_v send_v to_o occupy_v with_o his_o chair_n rome_n the_o mother_n church_n of_o the_o roman_a province_n as_o athanasius_n call_v it_o and_o the_o head_n city_n of_o all_o the_o world_n 3._o council_n chalced._n act_n 3._o and_o there_o to_o conquer_v all_o heretic_n by_o vanquissh_a simon_n magus_n the_o head_n of_o all_o heretic_n who_o with_o his_o prayer_n he_o destroy_v see_v his_o chayer_n and_o succession_n have_v be_v acknowlege_v of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n 190._o bernard_n epist_n 190._o and_o have_v flourish_v there_o till_o this_o hour_n without_o interruption_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o s._n peter_n confess_v and_o teach_v as_o the_o very_a experience_n do_v bear_v witness_n so_o many_o thing_n so_o singular_o belong_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v never_o above_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v be_v so_o special_o do_v or_o speak_v about_o saint_n peter_n alone_o if_o he_o bear_v not_o some_o other_o more_o excellent_a person_n than_o every_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v for_o as_o christ_n be_v prove_v by_o s._n paul_n to_o excel_v the_o angel_n because_o god_n never_o say_v to_o any_o angel_n as_o he_o say_v to_o christ_n 1_o heb._n 1_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n i_o have_v beget_v thou_o even_o so_o see_v christ_n never_o say_v to_o any_o other_o apostle_n as_o he_o say_v to_o peter_n thou_o shall_v be_v call_v peter_n or_z upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n or_o 16_o matth._n 16_o to_o thou_o i_o will_v geve_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o pay_v for_o thou_o and_o i_o or_o i_o have_v desire_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o 21._o luc._n 22._o joan._n 21._o or_z seed_n my_o sheep_n and_o rule_v my_o lamb_n doubtless_o we_o may_v bold_o conclude_v thereupon_o that_o s._n peter_n in_o these_o praeeminence_n far_o excel_v any_o other_o apostle_n for_o what_o so_o ever_o any_o other_o apostle_n have_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o vocation_n 20._o joan._n 1._o matth_n 10_o &_o 18._o &_o 28_o joan._n 20._o or_o election_n or_o authority_n to_o preach_v to_o bind_v to_o loose_v to_o baptise_v to_o be_v a_o bisshoppe_n to_o make_v a_o bisshoppe_n or_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n else_o accepit_fw-la serm._n 3._o in_o anivers_a assumpt_n multa_fw-la solus_fw-la accepit_fw-la peter_n have_v all_o that_o as_o well_o as_o any_o of_o they_o as_o also_o leo_n the_o great_a have_v note_v see_v then_o beside_o all_o that_o he_o have_v many_o thing_n which_o none_o other_o have_v may_v they_o not_o seem_v to_o have_v lose_v their_o common_a sense_n who_o will_v have_v s._n peter_n to_o be_v no_o great_a a_o prelate_n then_o any_o other_o apostle_n be_v if_o any_o wrangler_n not_o join_v all_o these_o privilege_n together_o but_o separate_v some_o one_o or_o two_o of_o they_o from_o the_o rest_n do_v scoff_n at_o these_o prouf_n let_v hin_n know_v aforehand_o that_o albeit_o it_o some_o few_o alone_a will_v not_o have_v make_v a_o perfect_a proufe_v yet_o as_o they_o now_o be_v join_v together_o they_o prove_v exact_o that_o s._n peter_n have_v some_o great_a dignity_n than_o any_o other_o apostle_n have_v that_o the_o apostle_n beside_o the_o prerogative_n of_o their_o apostleship_n have_v also_o the_o authority_n to_o be_v particular_a bishop_n which_o thing_n their_o name_n also_o do_v signify_v in_o the_o old_a tyme._n the_o x._o chap._n for_o the_o better_a open_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v i_o must_v declare_v the_o double_a office_n which_o the_o first_o prelate_n have_v 9_o marci_n 3_o lucae_n 9_o christ_n call_v twelve_o unto_o he_o who_o he_o make_v apostle_n and_o he_o send_v they_o to_o preach_v and_o give_v they_o power_n te_fw-la heal_v
in_o all_o point_n equal_a with_o peter_n if_o you_o say_v the_o word_n primus_fw-la first_o serve_v only_o to_o keep_v the_o order_n of_o number_v and_o not_o any_o whit_n to_o prefer_v peter_n before_o the_o rest_n i_o answer_v that_o when_o primus_n the_o first_o do_v only_o stand_v to_o keep_v the_o order_n of_o number_v since_o the_o number_n at_o this_o time_n be_v twelve_o s._n matthew_n shall_v have_v go_v forward_o with_o the_o second_o the_o three_o and_o the_o four_o until_o he_o have_v come_v to_o twelve_o but_o now_o see_v he_o do_v not_o so_o primus_fw-la be_v rather_o mean_v the_o first_o in_o dignity_n then_o in_o order_n only_o and_o sure_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n that_o where_o as_o s._n andrew_n come_v to_o christ_n before_o s._n peter_n 1._o joan._n 1._o and_o bring_v afterward_o his_o brother_n simon_n to_o christ_n yet_o s._n peter_n be_v set_v always_o not_o only_o before_o s._n andrew_n but_o before_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o so_o much_o that_o whereas_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v never_o name_v orderly_o but_o after_o diverse_a sort_n yet_o s._n peter_n keep_v always_o the_o first_o place_n after_o peter_n sometime_o andrew_n be_v place_v next_o as_z in_z s._n matthew_n 1._o math._n 10._o marc._n 3._o act._n 1._o sometime_o james_n as_o in_o s._n mark_n sometime_o john_n as_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n as_o well_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o in_o the_o litany_n and_o procession_n place_v s._n paul_n next_o unto_o s._n peter_n but_o evermore_o in_o all_o these_o variety_n howsoever_o the_o order_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v change_v see_v s._n peter_n be_v without_o exception_n every_o where_o prefer_v before_o they_o all_o certain_o that_o his_o primacy_n come_v neither_o by_o chance_n nor_o by_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o writer_n but_o by_o the_o very_a council_n and_o will_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o thereby_o show_v s._n peter_n to_o have_v be_v absolute_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a even_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n himself_o which_o no_o evangelist_n may_v alter_v or_o change_v which_o to_o true_a the_o authority_n also_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v evidentlie_o convince_v first_o because_o out_o of_o primus_fw-la the_o first_o they_o have_v derive_v primatus_fw-la which_o signify_v the_o chief_a authority_n and_o not_o only_o the_o first_o place_n in_o order_n accord_o as_o s._n augustine_n teach_v 124_o in_o joan._n tract_n 124_o s._n peter_n to_o have_v represent_v the_o whole_a church_n propter_fw-la primatum_fw-la apostolatus_fw-la for_o the_o primacy_n or_o chiefedom_n that_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v of_o the_o apostleship_n 10._o diony_n c._n 5._o de_fw-fr eccles_n hierarc_n cyrill_n lib._n 12._o in_o joan_n c._n 64._o chrysost_n in_o joan._n hom._n 87._o hierom._n in_o lib._n 1._o ad_fw-la gal._n ca._n 2._o math._n 10._o and_o consequent_o thereunto_o they_o call_v s._n peter_n common_o principem_fw-la corypheun_fw-mi caput_fw-la verticem_fw-la ducen_n &_o os_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la the_o prince_n or_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n the_o head_n the_o top_n the_o guide_n and_o the_o mouth_n by_o which_o word_n they_o declare_v themselves_o to_o take_v primus_fw-la the_o first_o for_o princeps_fw-la the_o chief_a and_o for_o maximus_fw-la the_o great_a which_o word_n s._n hierom_n also_o use_v so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o s._n matthew_n be_v the_o chief_a be_v simon_n who_o be_v call_v peter_n thus_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o peter_n be_v chief_a all_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o equal_a with_o he_o except_o perhaps_o any_o man_n who_o be_v not_o chief_a can_v be_v equal_a with_o he_o who_o be_v chief_a if_o you_o ask_v question_n the_o question_n wherein_o peter_n be_v chief_a or_o what_o he_o can_v do_v more_o than_o he_o follow_v i_o say_v that_o question_n also_o be_v curiouse_a it_o become_v he_o who_o will_v obey_v the_o gospel_n to_o believe_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o first_o or_o chief_a as_o he_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n without_o demand_v why_o or_o how_o he_o shall_v be_v chief_a but_o if_o the_o question_n be_v demand_v humble_o thus_o i_o will_v think_v it_o may_v be_v answer_v in_o the_o nature_n and_o order_n of_o the_o apostleship_n answer_v the_o answer_v every_o apostle_n be_v whole_o equal_a with_o all_o the_o follow_v of_o his_o own_o order_n the_o which_o be_v not_o only_o true_a in_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o in_o bishop_n in_o priest_n in_o king_n in_o duke_n in_o knight_n or_o in_o any_o other_o state_n of_o man_n for_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a reason_n why_o a_o man_n be_v either_o a_o apostle_n or_o a_o king_n or_o a_o duke_n the_o which_o reason_n must_v needs_o be_v common_a to_o all_o that_o be_v of_o that_o degree_n and_o state_n but_o there_o may_v be_v a_o other_o thing_n coincident_a to_o some_o degree_n of_o man_n the_o which_o although_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o their_o be_v yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o well_o be_v and_o so_o whereas_o of_o twelve_o apostle_n every_o one_o be_v equal_a in_o that_o office_n with_o the_o other_o yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o good_a continuance_n in_o peace_n and_o unity_n donatist_n optatus_n lib._n 2._o the_o schis_n donatist_n that_o one_o shall_v be_v chief_a among_o they_o lest_o while_o every_o one_o shall_v draw_v a_o diverse_a way_n the_o whole_a church_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o one_o body_n shall_v be_v tear_v in_o piece_n and_o be_v divide_v into_o many_o company_n or_o body_n thus_o whereas_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a by_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o vocation_n one_o be_v set_v over_o the_o rest_n by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n 10_o matth._n 10_o and_o he_o be_v so_o set_v over_o they_o that_o he_o be_v even_o at_o the_o first_o choice_n though_o that_o be_v not_o thorough_o percaeve_v until_o christ_n resurrection_n make_v first_o of_o all_o and_o appoint_v for_o most_o of_o all_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o moment_n in_o the_o which_o unity_n shall_v be_v miss_v in_o the_o church_n this_o reason_n be_v allow_v of_o s._n cyprian_n who_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o apostleship_n ecclesiae_fw-la de_fw-fr unitat_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o peter_n also_o be_v be_v all_o endue_v with_o equal_a fellowship_n of_o honour_n and_o power_n add_v immediate_o sed_fw-la exordium_n ab_fw-la unitate_fw-la proficiscitur_fw-la ut_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la una_fw-la monstretur_fw-la but_o the_o beginning_n procee_v from_o unity_n to_o send_v the_o church_n may_v be_v show_v one_o s._n hierom_n likewise_o have_v say_v 1_o aduersus_fw-la jovin_n li._n 1_o albeit_o all_o the_o apostle_n take_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o church_n be_v fasten_v equal_o upon_o they_o all_o add_v immediate_o tamen_fw-la propterea_fw-la inter_fw-la duodecim_fw-la unus_fw-la eligitur_fw-la ut_fw-la capite_fw-la constituto_fw-la schismatis_fw-la tollatur_fw-la occasio_fw-la yet_o therefore_o among_o the_o twelve_o one_o be_v choose_v that_o a_o head_n be_v make_v the_o occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o donatist_n lib._n 2._o the_o schism_n donatist_n optatus_n be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v one_o singular_a chair_n wherein_o peter_n do_v sit_v that_o in_o it_o unity_n may_v be_v keep_v of_o all_o man_n lest_o the_o other_o apostle_n may_v every_o man_n challenge_v a_o chaier_n to_o himself_o anastasium_n epi._n 82._o ad_fw-la anastasium_n leo_fw-la the_o great_a confess_v the_o same_o truth_n say_v that_o whereas_o the_o choice_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v like_a yet_o be_v be_v give_v to_o one_o that_o he_o may_v be_v above_o the_o rest_n if_o then_o all_o be_v equal_a in_o office_n and_o yet_o one_o be_v set_v over_o they_o to_o keep_v unity_n he_o be_v not_o thereby_o a_o apostle_n more_o than_o they_o but_o he_o be_v great_a than_o they_o not_o great_a in_o his_o office_n or_o in_o his_o apostolic_a power_n but_o great_a in_o his_o prerogative_n of_o be_v head_n and_o of_o make_v all_o they_o to_o be_v as_o one_o while_o they_o be_v all_o content_a to_o obey_v he_o alone_o rather_o than_o to_o make_v a_o schism_n but_o now_o let_v we_o add_v to_o their_o doctrine_n a_o other_o truth_n which_o be_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o confirm_v and_o establish_v in_o grace_n by_o take_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 8._o rom._n 8._o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o err_v in_o faith_n or_o to_o seduce_v other_o for_o christ_n say_v unto_o they_o you_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 14._o joan._n 14._o because_o he_o shall_v tarry_v with_o you_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o hereupon_o
reprove_v neither_o do_v he_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o he_o first_o be_v call_v to_o the_o apostleship_n consider_v good_a reader_n how_o far_o these_o father_n be_v from_o this_o mind_n of_o the_o protestant_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o reprove_v of_o s._n peter_n by_o s._n paul_n do_v any_o thing_n withstand_v his_o primacy_n whereas_o thereby_o they_o never_o doubt_v of_o his_o supremacy_n in_o power_n rather_o show_v he_o to_o have_v be_v chief_a every_o way_n as_o well_o in_o grace_n as_o in_o authority_n s._n peter_n be_v reprove_v of_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n peter_n praise_v the_o very_a same_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n 3._o 2._o pet._n 3._o in_o which_o he_o be_v reprove_v do_v ever_o martin_n luther_n zuinglius_fw-la or_o john_n caluin_n show_v any_o such_o lowliness_n toward_o their_o superior_a as_o s._n peter_n show_v to_o his_o inferior_a zuinglius_fw-la reprove_v luther_n concern_v his_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n but_o do_v luther_n trow_v you_o praise_n zuinglius_fw-la for_o it_o except_o he_o praise_v a_o man_n who_o do_v excommunicate_v he_o and_o pronounce_v he_o a_o sacramentarie_a and_o a_o heretic_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v both_o brother_n and_o both_o apostle_n of_o this_o new_a gospel_n but_o o_o lord_n how_o far_o of_o be_v they_o from_o the_o true_a apostle_n their_o primacy_n be_v like_a to_o that_o of_o diotrephes_n 3._o epistola_fw-la joan._n 3._o then_o to_o s._n peter_n humble_a government_n there_o be_v in_o these_o man_n no_o humility_n but_o intolerable_a arrogancy_n no_o yield_v of_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o but_o extreme_a defend_n of_o every_o man_n own_o fantasy_n and_o yet_o the_o protestant_n bring_v this_o example_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n to_o defend_v their_o heathenish_a and_o heretical_a debate_n whereas_o the_o reproufe_v of_o s._n peter_n neither_o consist_v in_o any_o false_a doctrine_n of_o his_o as_o they_o do_v nor_o be_v defend_v stubborn_o by_o he_o as_o these_o man_n defend_v their_o error_n even_o to_o death_n and_o so_o they_o make_v they_o never_o able_a to_o be_v reconcile_v via_fw-la the_o dissension_n of_o the_o caholikes_n matth._n 5._o in_o via_fw-la on_o the_o other_o side_n although_o dissension_n happen_v oftentimes_o among_o the_o catholic_n while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o way_n yet_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o apostle_n in_o prosecute_a they_o for_o that_o always_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o yield_v one_o to_o the_o other_o even_o in_o this_o life_n at_o the_o far_a when_o the_o high_a judge_n shall_v geve_v sentence_n for_o the_o one_o part_n 17._o deut._n 17._o and_o they_o all_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o mean_a and_o power_n in_o earth_n able_a to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n but_o the_o dissension_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v like_a to_o the_o dissension_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o be_v immortal_a nor_o never_o shall_v be_v reconcile_v because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o judge_n acknowlege_v in_o the_o way_n to_o bring_v they_o at_o one_o since_o they_o be_v at_o their_o way_n end_v after_o which_o time_n there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o reconciliation_n leave_v but_o the_o judge_n deliver_v either_o the_o one_o party_n 5._o matth._n 5._o or_o both_o to_o be_v torment_v for_o ever_o if_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o fault_n be_v such_o as_o between_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la it_o be_v it_o be_v far_a lay_v against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o s._n peter_n that_o the_o apostle_n send_v he_o to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o those_o who_o philippus_n the_o deacon_n have_v baptise_a 8._o act._n 8._o for_o by_o send_v they_o will_v conclude_v he_o to_o be_v only_o equal_a with_o the_o apostle_n as_o though_o the_o canon_n of_o a_o cathedral_n church_n may_v not_o choose_v their_o dean_n or_o bishop_n to_o go_v about_o certain_a business_n of_o the_o chapter_n who_o therein_o they_o send_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n not_o as_o their_o inferior_a but_o when_o the_o common_a good_a be_v to_o be_v procure_v and_o no_o fault_n be_v to_o be_v punissh_v every_o man_n ought_v to_o yield_v up_o his_o superiority_n and_o to_o condescend_v to_o charity_n 64._o lib._n 7._o epist_n 64._o as_o s._n peter_n do_v for_o as_o gregory_n most_o wise_o say_v when_o no_o fault_n require_v the_o contrary_a all_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o respect_n of_o humbleness_n be_v equal_a brief_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v every_o of_o they_o equal_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o peter_n beside_o that_o be_v make_v chief_a to_o the_o end_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n may_v appear_v in_o one_o chief_a apostle_n and_o schism_n may_v be_v avoid_v not_o so_o much_o among_o the_o apostle_n where_o none_o can_v chance_v as_o among_o other_o afterward_o â—2_n leo_n epist_n â—2_n who_o shall_v have_v less_o grace_n to_o keep_v unity_n than_o the_o apostle_n have_v but_o in_o case_n the_o apostle_n have_v be_v so_o destitute_a of_o grace_n that_o any_o one_o may_v have_v teach_v false_a doctrine_n and_o stubborn_o have_v defend_v the_o same_o doubtless_o s._n peter_n may_v no_o less_o have_v depose_v he_o 1._o actor_n 1._o than_o he_o do_v separate_v judas_n from_o the_o college_n of_o the_o apostle_n even_o after_o his_o death_n and_o that_o have_v be_v always_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n which_o have_v follow_v s._n peter_n doctrine_n but_o now_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v nothing_o hinder_v s._n peter_n chief_a power_n who_o have_v sufficient_a authority_n to_o have_v control_v they_o if_o they_o have_v lack_v sufficient_a grace_n to_o have_v teach_v only_o true_a doctrine_n and_o although_o they_o have_v grace_v not_o to_o err_v yet_o his_o power_n be_v not_o in_o deed_n the_o less_o thereby_o but_o it_o have_v the_o less_o occasion_n to_o show_v itself_o upon_o the_o apostle_n posita_fw-la 1._o tim._n 1._o lex_fw-la iusto_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la posita_fw-la even_o as_o the_o law_n be_v not_o therefore_o the_o weak_a because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v practise_v upon_o the_o just_a man_n that_o s._n peter_n prerogative_n above_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v most_o manifest_o see_v by_o his_o chief_a bishoplie_n power_n the_o xii_n chap._n it_o be_v all_o ready_a show_v first_o that_o s._n peter_n pass_v the_o apostle_n a_o great_a way_n in_o some_o kind_n or_o other_o of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n secondlie_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v two_o kind_n of_o power_n one_o proper_a to_o their_o apostleship_n a_o other_o common_a to_o all_o bishop_n thirdlie_o that_o in_o the_o apostolic_a office_n all_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o all_o point_v equal_a with_o s._n peter_n save_v only_o that_o above_o and_o beside_o his_o office_n he_o be_v make_v by_o christ_n the_o first_o and_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o all_o to_o the_o end_n unity_n may_v be_v always_o show_v and_o keep_v by_o one_o captain_n apostle_n be_v also_o able_a to_o have_v strengthen_v they_o but_o that_o they_o prevent_v with_o grace_n need_v not_o his_o help_n now_o them_z it_o remain_v to_o see_v how_o far_a s._n peter_n pass_v the_o other_o apostle_n in_o the_o state_n and_o degree_n of_o their_o bishoply_n power_n herein_o i_o say_v that_o whereas_o we_o may_v consider_v in_o a_o prelate_n either_o his_o order_n and_o office_n or_o else_o the_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o same_o the_o order_n and_o office_n of_o bishoply_n power_n be_v equal_o common_a not_o only_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n but_o likewise_o to_o all_o other_o bishop_n for_o it_o be_v general_o true_a which_o s._n hierom_n say_v euagrium_n ad_fw-la euagrium_n ubicunque_fw-la fuerit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la sive_fw-la romae_fw-la sive_fw-la eugubij_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la meriti_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la est_fw-la &_o sacerdotij_fw-la whersoever_o a_o bishop_n be_v whether_o at_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o head_n city_n of_o the_o world_n or_o at_o eugubium_n which_o be_v a_o small_a town_n he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o merit_n and_o of_o the_o same_o priesthood_n that_o be_v to_o say_v every_o bishop_n may_v as_o well_o preach_v and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n or_o of_o priesthood_n and_o much_o more_o all_o the_o other_o sacrament_n to_o his_o own_o citisens_n or_o do_v any_o like_a matter_n belong_v to_o his_o order_n as_o the_o high_a bishop_n in_o the_o world_n may_v for_o the_o order_n be_v equal_o common_a to_o they_o al._n and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o s._n cyprian_n say_v eccles_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la eccles_n episcopatus_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la cvius_fw-la à _fw-la singulis_fw-la in_o solidum_fw-la pars_fw-la tenetur_fw-la the_o bishoplie_n office_n be_v one_o whereof_o every_o man_n hold_v a_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a that_o be_v to_o say_v every_o man_n do_v partake_v the_o bishoplie_n office_n whole_o and_o without_o diminution_n for_o as_o every_o man_n have_v for_o his_o part_n the_o whole_a nature_n of_o a_o
preach_n of_o his_o own_o sensible_a doctrine_n according_a to_o his_o manhood_n even_o after_o the_o same_o rate_n 18._o deut._n 18._o as_o moses_n do_v while_o he_o live_v now_o in_o consyderation_n that_o christ_n will_v forsake_v this_o world_n concern_v his_o visible_a conversation_n and_o that_o he_o will_v go_v in_o his_o manhood_n to_o reign_v in_o heaven_n glorious_o over_o the_o glorious_a part_n of_o his_o church_n he_o institute_v a_o other_o particular_a rock_n and_o shepherd_n 21._o joan._n 21._o who_o by_o the_o outward_a preach_n and_o confess_v of_o his_o faith_n may_v for_o his_o life_n time_n stay_v the_o militant_a church_n of_o god_n in_o a_o right_a belefe_v as_o abraham_n or_o moses_n have_v do_v while_o they_o live_v 16_o matth._n 16_o this_o particular_a militant_a rock_n be_v s._n peter_n for_o the_o tyme._n but_o when_o he_o die_v he_o leave_v behind_o he_o still_o a_o particular_a militant_a church_n i_o call_v it_o particular_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o for_o ever_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v therefore_o some_o mortal_a man_n ought_v still_o to_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n who_o may_v so_o uphold_v the_o militant_a church_n by_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o confession_n as_o s._n peter_n do_v once_o uphold_v the_o same_o who_o likewise_o may_v still_o so_o confirm_v his_o brother_n as_o s._n peter_n be_v once_o will_v to_o confirm_v they_o 23._o matth._n 23._o all_o christian_n be_v brother_n among_o themselves_o but_o all_o bishop_n be_v brother_n in_o a_o nigh_a degree_n of_o holy_a government_n the_o rock_n therefore_o which_o shall_v strengthen_v both_o all_o the_o christian_n and_o namely_o all_o the_o bishop_n must_v continue_v so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v either_o bishop_n or_o christian_n in_o the_o earth_n the_o same_o reason_n be_v also_o find_v in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o pastor_n for_o as_o the_o flock_n of_o sheep_n continue_v after_o s._n peter_n death_n even_o so_o must_v such_o a_o other_o pastor_n as_o s._n peter_n be_v be_v make_v who_o may_v still_o feed_v and_o rule_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n whereupon_o s._n chrysostom_n say_v sacerdot_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr sacerdot_n christus_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la fudit_fw-la ut_fw-la pecudes_fw-la eas_fw-la acquireret_fw-la quarum_fw-la curam_fw-la tum_fw-la petro_n tum_fw-la petri_n successoribus_fw-la committebat_fw-la christ_n have_v shed_v his_o blood_n to_o get_v unto_o he_o those_o sheep_n the_o cure_n of_o who_o he_o do_v commit_v both_o to_o peter_n successor_n peter_n successor_n and_o to_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n in_o that_o very_a place_n it_o be_v be_v s._n chrysostom_n say_v that_o peter_n be_v endow_v praecellere_fw-la longè_n praecellere_fw-la with_o authority_n pass_v the_o other_o apostle_n a_o great_a way_n as_o therefore_o peter_n in_o the_o authority_n of_o feed_v pass_v the_o other_o apostle_n so_o must_v the_o successor_n of_o peter_n pass_v a_o great_a way_n the_o successor_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n which_o be_v all_o bishop_n for_o now_o chrysostome_n confess_v that_o the_o same_o care_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o peter_n himself_o assumpt_n serm_n 2_o in_o aniver_n assumpt_n with_o s._n chrysostom_n pope_n leo_n agreee_v say_v soliditas_fw-la illius_fw-la fidei_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o apostolorun_n principe_fw-la est_fw-la laudata_fw-la perpetua_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-la sicut_fw-la permanet_fw-la ê™_n in_o christo_n petrus_n credidit_fw-la ita_fw-la permanet_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o petro_n christus_fw-la instituit_fw-la the_o strength_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v praise_v in_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v everlasting_a and_o as_o that_o remain_v which_o peter_n beleve_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n so_o do_v that_o remain_n which_o christ_n institute_v in_o peter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o sure_a rock_n which_o may_v always_o confess_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ._n and_o leo_n show_v afterward_o how_o that_o remain_v which_o be_v ordain_v in_o s._n peter_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la he_o say_v in_o seed_n petri_n sva_fw-la vivit_fw-la potestas_fw-la excellit_fw-la authoritas_fw-la in_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n his_o power_n live_v his_o authority_n exell_v therefore_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v a_o ordinary_a power_n which_o have_v a_o ordinary_a succession_n in_o christ_n church_n these_o reason_n be_v so_o plain_a so_o strong_a so_o true_a so_o forceable_a that_o i_o muse_v what_o understanding_n what_o wit_n or_o sense_n they_o have_v who_o grant_v peter_n to_o have_v be_v the_o rock_n whereupon_o the_o church_n be_v build_v for_o the_o time_n which_o thing_n they_o must_v needs_o grant_v unless_o they_o will_v deny_v the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o perpetual_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o father_n yet_o will_v not_o grant_v that_o a_o other_o like_o rock_n shall_v be_v substitute_v after_o s._n peter_n very_o see_v the_o reason_n of_o s._n peter_n confession_n â—_z vbi_fw-la eadem_fw-la ratio_fw-la idem_fw-la â—_z and_o of_o his_o power_n be_v such_o as_o agree_v to_o a_o ordinary_a office_n of_o the_o church_n the_o office_n also_o of_o s._n peter_n be_v a_o rock_n of_o strengthen_v his_o brethren_n and_o of_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n be_v a_o ordinary_a office_n which_o have_v and_o must_v continue_v so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o militant_a house_n of_o god_n in_o earth_n and_o so_o long_o as_o either_o any_o brother_n be_v who_o may_v be_v confirm_v or_o any_o sheep_n who_o need_n to_o be_v feed_v and_o very_o if_o s._n peter_n have_v no_o successor_n in_o his_o pastoral_a office_n what_o mean_a 3._o mean_a li._n 3._o c._n 3._o irenaeus_n schismate_fw-la irenaeus_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la schismate_fw-la optatus_n and_o 165._o and_o ep._n 165._o s._n augustine_n by_o name_n to_o reckon_v up_o such_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n as_o have_v live_v till_o every_o of_o their_o age_n and_o tyme._n moreover_o whereas_o noman_n except_v the_o case_n of_o necessity_n may_v right_o preach_v to_o they_o to_o who_o he_o be_v not_o send_v 10._o rom._n 10._o if_o as_o every_o particular_a pastor_n have_v as_o s._n cyprian_n teach_v a_o portion_n of_o the_o flock_n assign_v to_o his_o government_n 3_o lib._n 1._o ep_v 3_o for_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v accountable_a unto_o our_o lord_n so_o there_o be_v not_o some_o general_a pastor_n always_o in_o the_o church_n who_o beside_o his_o particular_a charge_n may_v send_v other_o to_o preach_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o convert_v and_o who_o when_o they_o be_v convert_v may_v erect_v new_a church_n and_o plant_v new_a bishoprike_v in_o those_o party_n as_o s._n gregory_n do_v in_o england_n if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o 1._o beda_n li._n 1._o c._n 23._o &_o 27._o tit._n 1._o who_o may_v as_o paul_n say_v correct_v the_o thing_n which_o lack_v and_o also_o control_v other_o bisshoppe_n when_o they_o be_v negligent_a and_o who_o may_v excommunicate_v even_o those_o christian_n which_o live_v in_o no_o particular_a diocese_n but_o be_v conversant_a among_o the_o jew_n or_o painim_n do_v there_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n and_o thence_o do_v write_v heretical_a book_n or_o treatise_n if_o i_o say_v there_o be_v not_o some_o general_a pastor_n who_o may_v summon_v all_o other_o bisshoppe_n to_o general_n or_o provincial_a counsel_n and_o may_v change_v the_o former_a positive_a law_n of_o the_o church_n when_o either_o necessititie_n or_o charity_n require_v it_o and_o who_o may_v either_o make_v two_o bisshoppe_n where_o one_o be_v before_o or_o unite_v two_o into_o one_o 35._o greg._n li._n 2._o epist_n 31._o &_o 35._o or_o commit_v the_o cure_n of_o any_o see_v or_o chair_n vacant_a to_o the_o next_o bishop_n and_o so_o in_o all_o case_n may_v provide_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n flock_n it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o house_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o well_o provide_v for_o as_o other_o mean_a state_n and_o common_a weal_n be_v but_o if_o there_o be_v a_o power_n in_o god_n church_n whereby_o all_o the_o former_a case_n may_v be_v well_o provide_v for_o see_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o apostolic_a power_n be_v end_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o high_a pastoral_a power_n of_o s._n peter_n which_o shall_v procure_v these_o affair_n and_o consequent_o the_o high_a pastoral_a office_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v a_o ordinary_a office_n which_o cease_v not_o with_o his_o own_o death_n but_o be_v tranfer_v to_o his_o successor_n as_o it_o shall_v far_o appear_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n save_v one_o that_o the_o ordinary_a authority_n of_o s._n peter_n primacy_n belonge_v to_o one_o bishop_n alone_o the_o xiiii_o chap._n saint_n peter_n have_v not_o only_o the_o same_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v commit_v to_o he_o alone_o which_o be_v give_v in_o common_a to_o all_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o
he_o as_o the_o head_n of_o all_o bishop_n have_v it_o specify_v to_o he_o before_o they_o have_v it_o for_o whereas_o their_o authority_n be_v show_v to_o have_v be_v give_v in_o the_o eightenth_fw-mi chapter_n of_o s._n matthew_n 18._o matth._n 18._o and_o in_o the_o twenty_o of_o s._n john_n 20._o joan._n 20._o the_o authority_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v describe_v and_o promise_v in_o the_o sixteen_o of_o s._n matthew_n 16_o matth._n 16_o and_o it_o depend_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n wherein_o he_o say_v thou_o shall_v be_v call_v peter_n or_o the_o rock_n the_o which_o promise_n be_v make_v as_o it_o appear_v in_o s._n john_n not_o only_o before_o the_o apostle_n be_v choose_v 1._o joan._n 1._o but_o also_o before_o they_o be_v call_v to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n iubaianum_fw-la ad_fw-la iubaianum_fw-la in_o consideration_n whereof_o s._n cyprian_n may_v bold_o say_v petro_n primus_fw-la dominus_fw-la super_fw-la quem_fw-la aedificavit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la &_o unde_fw-la unitatis_fw-la originem_fw-la instituit_fw-la &_o ostendit_fw-la potestatem_fw-la istam_fw-la dedit_fw-la ut_fw-la id_fw-la solueretur_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la quod_fw-la ille_fw-la soluisset_fw-la our_o lord_n do_v first_o geve_v unto_o peter_n upon_o who_o he_o build_v his_o church_n and_o from_o who_o he_o do_v institute_v and_o show_v the_o original_n or_o beginning_n of_o unity_n this_o power_n that_o what_o soever_o he_o do_v loose_a it_o shall_v be_v loose_v in_o the_o earth_n notewel_o notewel_o when_o one_o have_v first_o that_o right_a and_o power_n alone_o which_o afterward_o other_o have_v if_o there_o be_v any_o ordinary_a power_n of_o that_o thing_n at_o all_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o he_o who_o have_v it_o first_o order_n ordinary_a order_n for_o whereas_o all_o ordinary_a power_n depend_v chefelie_o of_o order_n and_o whereas_o in_o order_n nothing_o can_v be_v before_o that_o which_o be_v first_o one_o first_o one_o see_v s._n peter_n have_v first_o of_o all_o the_o right_a of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o himself_o alone_o 16._o matth._n 16._o and_o see_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o forgeve_a and_o of_o retain_v sin_n be_v ordinary_o in_o the_o church_n it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o but_o that_o ordinary_a power_n be_v first_o in_o s._n peter_n alone_o 124._o augustin_n in_o joan_n tract_n 124._o if_o the_o pordinary_a power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v once_o in_o one_o pastor_n alone_o it_o must_v still_o continue_v concern_v that_o degree_n in_o one_o alone_a if_o it_o shall_v at_o the_o least_o remain_v still_o the_o same_o power_n for_o if_o it_o be_v give_v to_o many_o and_o be_v equal_a in_o they_o all_o it_o be_v not_o now_o the_o same_o which_o be_v promise_v and_o give_v first_o to_o peter_n alone_o democraty_n monarchy_n aristocratie_n democraty_n but_o a_o other_o kind_n of_o power_n even_o as_o the_o government_n of_o one_o prince_n differ_v in_o kind_n from_o the_o government_n which_o be_v equal_o common_a either_o to_o many_o or_o to_o the_o whole_a people_n see_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o same_o power_n over_o the_o sheep_n which_o s._n peter_n have_v concern_v the_o exercise_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o bind_v lose_v 20._o joan._n 20._o preach_v and_o baptise_v and_o yet_o their_o authority_n can_v not_o be_v the_o ordinary_a power_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v many_o whereas_o the_o ordinary_a power_n be_v ê“mise_v before_o to_o one_o alone_o it_o do_v ensue_v 16._o mat._n 16._o that_o they_o have_v their_o authority_n delegated_a and_o special_o appoint_v to_o they_o extraordinary_o only_o the_o apostle_n power_n be_v delegated_a for_o their_o life_n only_o therefore_o although_o they_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o s._n peter_n yet_o they_o do_v it_o by_o delegation_n and_o by_o special_a commission_n whereas_o s._n peter_n alone_o be_v the_o ordinary_a chief_a shepherd_n according_a to_o who_o pattern_n there_o must_v still_o be_v some_o one_o appoint_v to_o feed_v christ_n whole_a flock_n no_o man_n be_v at_o this_o day_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o write_v we_o a_o other_o gospel_n or_o to_o increase_v the_o canonical_a epistle_n or_o to_o warrant_v that_o he_o receive_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 8._o rom._n 8._o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v that_o authority_n die_v with_o they_o and_o come_v to_o none_o other_o after_o they_o and_o consequent_o it_o be_v not_o ordinary_a but_o only_o be_v commit_v to_o a_o few_o during_o their_o own_o life_n but_o the_o ordinary_a authority_n of_o this_o high_a administration_n begin_v in_o one_o alone_a and_o therefore_o it_o must_v continue_v still_o in_o one_o alone_a there_o must_v be_v still_o one_o rock_n 16_o matth._n 16_o beside_o and_o above_o all_o petite_fw-fr rock_n there_o must_v be_v still_o one_o shepherd_n 21._o joan._n 21._o beside_o and_o above_o many_o petite_fw-fr shepherd_n there_o must_v be_v still_o one_o great_a than_o other_o 22._o luc._n 22._o who_o may_v be_v make_v as_o the_o young_a and_o for_o who_o faith_n christ_n have_v pray_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v strengthen_v his_o brother_n and_o very_o see_v as_o s._n bernard_n say_v there_o be_v most_o perfection_n in_o unity_n 2._o de_fw-fr consid_fw-la lib._n 2._o and_o in_o all_o division_n some_o imperfection_n be_v include_v shall_v we_o think_v that_o christ_n have_v choose_v to_o govern_v his_o church_n in_o earth_n rather_o in_o a_o unperfit_a then_o in_o a_o perfect_a sort_n again_o since_o the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n must_v needs_o be_v more_o perfect_a than_o the_o state_n of_o the_o law_n which_o bring_v nothing_o to_o perfection_n 7._o heb._n 7._o and_o yet_o see_v in_o the_o law_n the_o ordinary_a pastor_n be_v one_o high_a priest_n and_o bishop_n as_z aaron_z and_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o have_v many_o synagoge_n and_o levit_n under_o his_o supreme_a government_n 3._o num._n 3._o what_o reason_n can_v bear_v that_o the_o state_n of_o our_o visible_a church_n shall_v lack_v also_o in_o earth_n one_o high_a priest_n and_o bishop_n over_o many_o particular_a parish_n and_o diocese_n thus_o have_v we_o both_o natural_a reason_n the_o example_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n for_o one_o chief_a bishop_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n also_o it_o appear_v most_o evidentlie_o because_o they_o geve_v such_o a_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o s._n peter_n the_o which_o reason_n without_o a_o extraordinary_a appointement_n of_o god_n can_v never_o agree_v but_o only_o to_o one_o shepherd_n who_o may_v be_v above_o the_o rest_n i_o say_v without_o a_o extraordinary_a appointment_n of_o god_n for_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v many_o equal_o why_o twelue_v apostle_n govern_v equal_o and_o be_v all_o equal_a do_v govern_v the_o church_n in_o a_o maruelouse_a unity_n and_o concord_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v all_o but_o one_o man_n the_o which_o spirit_n of_o unity_n christ_n give_v they_o that_o his_o institution_n of_o twelve_o equal_a governor_n for_o the_o time_n may_v well_o appear_v not_o to_o be_v slaunderouse_a or_o hurtful_a unto_o his_o church_n for_o he_o will_v never_o have_v send_v many_o with_o equal_a authority_n into_o the_o whole_a world_n except_o he_o have_v be_v able_a to_o make_v they_o govern_v with_o one_o mind_n spirit_n and_o hart_n but_o see_v it_o be_v still_o a_o miraculouse_a thing_n to_o see_v twelve_o and_o much_o more_o to_o see_v many_o thousand_o bishop_n and_o ruler_n be_v all_o equal_a still_o to_o govern_v the_o whole_a church_n in_o their_o equal_a authority_n without_o schism_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v that_o apostolic_a authority_n be_v only_o institute_v for_o the_o better_a publish_n of_o the_o faith_n do_v now_o cease_v and_o one_o shepherd_n be_v ordinary_o alone_o set_v over_o all_o by_o who_o general_a power_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o christ_n church_n be_v but_o one_o for_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o s._n cyprian_n bring_v why_o christ_n build_v his_o church_n upon_o s._n peter_n ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la super_fw-la unum_fw-la qui_fw-la clave_n eius_fw-la accepit_fw-la jubaianum_fw-la ad_fw-la jubaianum_fw-la voce_fw-la dni_fw-la fundata_fw-la est_fw-la the_o church_n which_o be_v one_o be_v found_v by_o our_o lord_n voice_n upon_o one_o who_o take_v the_o key_n thereof_o praelatorum_fw-la de_fw-fr simplicitate_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la and_o again_o quamuis_fw-la apostolis_n omnibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la unitatem_fw-la manifestaret_fw-la unitatis_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la originem_fw-la ab_fw-la uno_fw-la incipientem_fw-la sva_fw-la authoritate_fw-la disposuit_fw-la although_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n geve_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n like_o power_n and_o say_v as_o my_o father_n send_v
s._n paul_n or_o say_v to_o sit_v in_o his_o chair_n but_o only_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n as_o the_o whole_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n do_v witness_v whereby_o we_o be_v infourm_v that_o rome_n be_v the_o place_n choose_v by_o christ_n himself_o where_o s._n peter_n chair_n shall_v rest_n pontificali_fw-la ambros_n lib._n 5._o post_v ep_n 32._o in_o pontificali_fw-la for_o s._n peter_n retourninge_v to_o rome_n upon_o the_o former_a vision_n do_v before_o his_o death_n consecrate_v s._n clement_n bisshoppe_n cvi_fw-la &_o cathedram_fw-la say_v damasus_n vel_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la omnem_fw-la commisit_fw-la dicens_fw-la to_o who_o he_o commit_v also_o his_o chair_n or_o all_o the_o church_n sayinge_v sicut_fw-la mihi_fw-la gubernandi_fw-la tradita_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la meo_fw-la jesu_fw-la christo_fw-la potestas_fw-la ligandi_fw-la soluendique_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la tibi_fw-la committo_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o the_o power_n of_o govern_v of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v commit_v to_o i_o of_o my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n even_o so_o i_o commit_v to_o thou_o also_o that_o thou_o may_v ordain_v others_z by_o who_o diverse_a cause_n may_v be_v dispose_v and_o such_o act_n as_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o the_o church_n may_v be_v repel_v and_o thou_o must_v not_o be_v find_v give_v to_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n but_o only_a endeavour_n to_o geve_v most_o leisure_n to_o prayer_n and_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n 1._o clemens_n in_o epist_n 1._o the_o like_a report_n s._n clement_n himself_o make_v of_o this_o commission_n which_o s._n peter_n give_v to_o he_o who_o epistle_n ruffinus_n turn_v into_o latin_a above_o eleven_o hundred_o year_n past_a recognit_fw-la ruffinus_n in_o praefatione_fw-la recognit_fw-la and_o in_o the_o preface_n which_o he_o make_v to_o the_o recognition_n of_o s._n clement_n he_o so_o well_o declare_v that_o epistle_n of_o s._n clement_n to_o have_v be_v of_o full_a credit_n in_o his_o time_n and_o before_o that_o he_o answer_v such_o objection_n as_o may_v seem_v to_o make_v against_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o it_o tertullian_n also_o confess_v haeret_fw-la de_fw-fr prescript_n adversus_fw-la haeret_fw-la that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v show_v evidence_n that_o s._n clement_n be_v ordain_v of_o peter_n and_o s._n hierom_n namely_o say_v catalogo_fw-la in_o catalogo_fw-la plerique_fw-la latinorun_n secundum_fw-la post_fw-la petrun_v apostolun_n putant_fw-la fuisse_fw-la clementem_fw-la the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o latin_n think_v clement_n to_o have_v be_v second_o or_z next_z after_o peter_n the_o apostle_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v jovin_n aduersus_fw-la jovin_n clemens_n successor_n apostoli_fw-la petri_n scribit_fw-la epistolas_fw-la clemens_n the_o successor_n of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n write_v epistle_n leo_fw-la the_o second_o marianus_n scotus_n and_o diverse_a other_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n now_o whereas_o linus_n and_o cletus_n by_o the_o life_n time_n of_o s._n peter_n as_o damasus_n and_o ruffinus_n do_v witness_n do_v administer_v many_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o bisshoprike_v as_o be_v in_o the_o exterior_a matter_n coadiutour_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o grecian_n who_o be_v far_o absent_v supra_fw-la vbi_fw-la supra_fw-la and_o be_v less_o expert_a in_o the_o roman_a affair_n suppose_a linus_n to_o have_v be_v choose_v next_o after_o s._n peter_n whereas_o clement_n be_v only_o choose_v but_o clement_n as_o other_o think_v yield_v to_o linus_n for_o a_o time_n as_o to_o his_o elder_n howsoever_o that_o be_v whether_o linus_n or_o clement_n practise_v that_o high_a authority_n once_o s._n peter_n chair_n be_v settle_v at_o rome_n not_o without_o the_o special_a providence_n of_o christ_n in_o so_o much_o that_o athanasius_n write_v that_o s._n peter_n and_o paul_n audierunt_fw-la sva_fw-la in_o apologia_fw-la de_fw-la fuga_fw-la sva_fw-la oportere_fw-la se_fw-la romae_fw-la martyrium_fw-la subire_fw-la hear_v that_o they_o must_v suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o rome_n and_o what_o so_o ever_o hear_v he_o mean_v sure_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o a_o hear_n which_o come_v from_o god_n either_o by_o their_o own_o vision_n or_o by_o some_o prophetical_a revelation_n such_o as_o both_o they_o do_v well_o believe_v and_o we_o also_o ought_v to_o credit_n but_o to_o come_v near_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n s._n irenaeus_n speak_v of_o the_o succession_n of_o bisshoppe_n in_o those_o church_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v first_o institute_v call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n maximam_fw-la &_o antiquissimam_fw-la 3._o lib._n 3._o adversus_fw-la herese_n c._n 3._o &_o omnibus_fw-la cognitam_fw-la à _fw-la gloriosissimis_fw-la dvobus_fw-la apostolis_n petro_n &_o paulo_n fundatam_fw-la &_o constitutam_fw-la the_o great_a church_n and_o most_o ancient_a and_o know_v to_o all_o man_n be_v plant_v and_o settle_v by_o two_o most_o gloriouse_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la propter_fw-la potentiorem_fw-la principalitatem_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la omnem_fw-la convenire_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la undique_fw-la fideles_fw-la to_o this_o church_n for_o the_o mighty_a principality_n or_o authority_n of_o government_n every_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o faithful_a which_o be_v round_o about_o must_v needs_o come_v or_o agree_v whereas_o then_o every_o church_n have_v a_o certain_a principality_n or_o authority_n of_o government_n commit_v to_o it_o by_o christ_n through_o which_o principality_n it_o may_v preach_v the_o faith_n 3._o tit._n 3._o overcome_v sin_n and_o heresy_n and_o excommunicate_a open_a sinner_n and_o heretic_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v found_v and_o plant_v by_o the_o most_o gloriouse_a apostle_n have_v potentiorem_fw-la principalitatem_fw-la a_o mighty_a principality_n than_o any_o other_o church_n for_o it_o be_v a_o wilful_a ignorance_n whereas_o ireneus_fw-la speak_v only_a of_o the_o successor_n and_o tradition_n of_o faithful_a church_n 244._o in_o his_o reply_n 244._o for_o m._n jewel_n to_o say_v as_o he_o have_v do_v that_o the_o mighty_a principalty_n here_o mention_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o civil_a dominion_n and_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o though_o ireneus_fw-la have_v speak_v any_o syllable_n in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v found_v and_o institute_v great_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o great_a among_o which_o he_o call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n maximam_fw-la the_o graet_a why_o so_o but_o because_o it_o be_v found_v of_o the_o great_a apostle_n and_o how_o found_v for_o if_o s._n peter_n have_v only_o make_v a_o bishop_n thereof_o as_o he_o do_v of_o diverse_a other_o church_n sure_o thereby_o it_o have_v not_o be_v great_a than_o the_o other_o but_o because_o he_o be_v the_o graet_a of_o the_o apostle_n as_o 14._o as_o hist_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 14._o eusebiê°_n and_o s._n 2._o s._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la galat._n cap._n 2._o hieron_n speak_v leave_v in_o rome_n a_o successor_n in_o his_o own_o primacy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o rock_n and_o a_o chief_a shepherd_n as_o great_a as_o himself_o have_v be_v therefore_o it_o be_v the_o great_a church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o thence_o come_v the_o primpality_n whereof_o this_o ancient_a father_n speak_v church_n rome_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a church_n s._n ireneus_fw-la call_v the_o same_o church_n of_o rome_n antiquissiman_n the_o most_o ancient_a church_n how_o so_o be_v not_o jerusalem_fw-la and_o antioch_n before_o it_o yea_o very_o in_o time_n of_o have_v a_o bishop_n and_o of_o ê“fess_v the_o faith_n but_o not_o in_o the_o ê‘petual_a honour_n and_o residence_n of_o the_o chief_a bishop_n for_o peter_n be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a bishop_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o he_o be_v the_o root_n the_o fountain_n the_o head_n of_o all_o bishoply_n power_n praelatorum_fw-la de_fw-fr simplicitate_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la and_o from_o hin_n as_o s_n cyprian_n witness_v priestly_a unity_n take_v his_o beginning_n touch_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n his_o successor_n be_v reckon_v as_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v one_o with_o he_o concern_v his_o office_n of_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n cause_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n still_o to_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a and_o the_o mother_n church_n of_o the_o roman_a circuit_n agent_n metropolis_n ad_fw-la solitariam_fw-la vitam_fw-la agent_n as_o also_o athanasius_n do_v name_v it_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o mighty_a principality_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o same_o succession_n of_o peter_n be_v now_o at_o rome_n which_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o ireneus_fw-la the_o same_o church_n be_v still_o the_o great_a and_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n whereunto_o all_o other_o faithful_a man_n ought_v to_o resort_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o mighty_a principality_n or_o preeminence_n thereof_o s._n
cyprian_n confess_v the_o chair_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n peter_n to_o be_v at_o rome_n for_o whereas_o certain_a factiouse_a heretic_n sail_v from_o carthage_n to_o rome_n as_o intend_v to_o complain_v upon_o s._n cyprian_a and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o africa_n to_o pope_n cornelius_n s._n cyprian_n write_v thus_o of_o that_o matter_n audent_fw-la ad_fw-la petri_n cathedram_fw-la atque_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la principalem_fw-la 3._o li._n 1._o epi._n 3._o unde_fw-la unitas_fw-la sacerdotalis_fw-la exorta_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la schismaticis_fw-la &_o prophanis_fw-la literas_fw-la far_o nec_fw-la cogitare_fw-la eos_fw-la esse_fw-la romanos_fw-la quorum_fw-la fides_fw-la apostolo_n praedicante_fw-la laudata_fw-la est_fw-la 1._o rom._n 1._o ad_fw-la quos_fw-la perfidia_fw-la habere_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la accessum_fw-la they_o dare_v carry_v letter_n from_o scismatical_a and_o profane_a man_n to_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n church_n principal_a church_n and_o principal_a church_n whence_o the_o priestly_a unity_n begin_v neither_o do_v they_o consider_v they_o to_o be_v roman_n who_o faith_n be_v praise_v by_o the_o report_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o infidelity_n can_v not_o have_v access_n in_o this_o sentence_n all_o the_o privilege_n of_o s._n peter_n supremacy_n be_v acknowlege_v to_o be_v at_o rome_n first_o there_o be_v s._n peter_n chair_n to_o wit_n his_o ordinary_a power_n of_o teach_v and_o of_o judge_v ecclesiastical_a matter_n again_o there_o be_v the_o principal_a church_n or_o flock_n of_o christian_n very_o because_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o cornelius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o succede_v in_o the_o pastoral_a office_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o otherwise_o jerusalem_n may_v have_v seem_v the_o mother_n church_n to_o all_o christian_n be_v it_o not_o that_o s._n peter_n commit_v jerusalem_fw-la to_o the_o government_n of_o s._n james_n carry_v his_o own_o authority_n with_o he_o and_o leave_v it_o all_o at_o rome_n three_o how_o be_v it_o say_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o priest_n or_o of_o bishop_n for_o sacerdos_fw-la contain_v both_o dignity_n begin_v at_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o because_o it_o have_v the_o whole_a pastoral_a authority_n of_o peter_n in_o who_o the_o beginning_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a peminence_n be_v 16_o joan._n 1._o matth._n 16_o because_o he_o first_o be_v ê“mise_v to_o be_v call_v peter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o rock_n and_o to_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n give_fw-ge to_o hin_n but_o take_v away_o s._n peter_n prerogative_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o beginning_n of_o priesthood_n but_o rather_o jerusalem_n or_o antioch_n four_o this_o word_n unity_n do_v import_v that_o as_o peter_n alone_o have_v in_o he_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n in_o earth_n which_o can_v be_v but_o one_o so_o cornelius_n the_o successor_n of_o peter_n have_v in_o he_o the_o same_o power_n and_o so_o unity_n continue_v still_o in_o the_o succession_n of_o peter_n not_o every_o unity_n but_o priestly_a unity_n because_o he_o sit_v in_o rome_n by_o who_o and_o in_o who_o all_o priest_n and_o bishop_n be_v one_o while_o they_o all_o concern_v their_o government_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v oversee_v be_v confirm_v and_o feed_v of_o he_o who_o be_v without_o fellow_n in_o his_o supremacy_n farthermore_o when_o s._n cyprian_n say_v infidelity_n can_v have_v no_o access_n to_o the_o roman_n what_o other_o thing_n be_v that_o then_o to_o say_v 22_o lucae_n 22_o that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o rule_v for_o who_o faith_n christ_n pray_v for_o what_o flock_n can_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v always_o safe_a from_o infidelity_n except_o it_o be_v warrant_v by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a safeguard_n of_o his_o church_n add_v hereunto_o that_o the_o same_o s._n cyprian_n call_v rome_n ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la matricem_fw-la &_o radicem_fw-la 8._o lib._n 4._o epist_n 8._o the_o mother_n and_o root_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n very_o because_o thence_o all_o bishoply_n authority_n of_o feed_v christ_n flock_n do_v spring_n first_o and_o be_v continual_o nourish_v and_o maintain_v do_v not_o s._n cyprian_n confess_v cornelius_n to_o have_v receive_v the_o appellation_n of_o basilides_n lawful_o out_o of_o spain_n 4_o lib._n 1._o ep_v 4_o albeit_o he_o show_v also_o that_o basilides_n for_o his_o part_n do_v unjust_o appeal_v and_o do_v deceive_v the_o pope_n by_o false_a suggestion_n and_o evil_a report_n last_o of_o all_o s._n cyprian_n require_v stephanus_n the_o pope_n 13_o lib._n 3._o ep_v 13_o to_o depose_v marcianus_n the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n in_o france_n which_o sure_o to_o do_v in_o a_o other_o province_n be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v above_o other_o bishop_n thus_o do_v that_o holy_a martyr_n defend_v both_o the_o right_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o which_o thing_n be_v the_o more_o notable_a in_o s._n cyprian_n stephani_fw-la cyprianus_n contra_fw-la epist_n stephani_fw-la because_o he_o otherwise_o dissent_v from_o the_o opinion_n of_o pope_n stephanus_n concern_v the_o baptise_v of_o such_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o have_v be_v baptize_v before_o of_o the_o heretic_n do_v not_o yet_o for_o the_o greedy_a defence_n of_o his_o own_o opinion_n deny_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o therein_o show_v that_o not_o withstand_v his_o private_a error_n he_o keep_v still_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n in_o acknowlege_v the_o visible_a head_n thereof_o novatus_fw-la teach_v false_o that_o those_o who_o have_v once_o deny_v christ_n or_o have_v commit_v great_a and_o mortal_a sin_n may_v not_o be_v admit_v afterward_o by_o christian_a priest_n or_o bishop_n to_o do_v penance_n nor_o to_o their_o old_a state_n of_o grace_n with_o which_o heresy_n a_o christian_a priest_n who_o be_v name_v hippolytus_n hippolytus_n hippolytus_n because_o he_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n with_o wild_a horse_n be_v for_o the_o time_n deceive_v but_o for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o say_v hippolytus_n do_v otherwise_o love_n christ_n so_o hearty_o that_o he_o be_v content_a to_o die_v for_o his_o name_n that_o the_o say_a death_n may_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o he_o god_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n reveal_v to_o he_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n and_o religion_n before_o his_o death_n the_o which_o true_a faith_n he_o do_v not_o keep_v to_o himself_o but_o as_o well_o for_o the_o recompense_n of_o his_o own_o evil_a example_n which_o he_o have_v give_v while_o he_o follow_v that_o heresy_n as_o also_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o other_o he_o have_v grace_n to_o confess_v the_o same_o for_o when_o he_o be_v now_o leaden_a to_o the_o place_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n the_o christian_a people_n come_v about_o he_o and_o ask_v which_o be_v the_o better_a religion_n whether_o the_o catholic_a or_o else_o that_o of_o novatus_fw-la to_o who_o he_o answer_v thus_o as_o prudentius_n do_v recite_v hippoliti_fw-la periste_n phanon_fw-mi in_o passione_n hippoliti_fw-la respondit_fw-la fugite_fw-la o_fw-la miseri_fw-la execranda_fw-la novati_fw-la schismata_fw-la catholicis_fw-la reddite_fw-la vos_fw-la populis_fw-la una_fw-la fides_fw-la vigeat_fw-la prisco_fw-la quae_fw-la condita_fw-la templo_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la paulus_n retinet_fw-la quamque_fw-la cathedra_fw-la petri_n his_o answer_n be_v o_o flee_v the_o schism_n of_o curse_a novat_n lore_n and_o to_o the_o cath'like_a folk_n and_o flock_n yourselves_o again_o restore_v let_v only_o one_o faith_n rule_n and_o rain_n keep_v in_o the_o church_n of_o old_a which_o faith_n both_o paul_n do_v still_o retain_v and_o peter_n chair_n do_v hold_v mark_v these_o degree_n avoid_v schism_n and_o division_n before_o the_o time_n of_o novatus_fw-la there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n after_o he_o there_o begin_v to_o be_v two_o faith_n he_z then_o divide_v the_o former_a faith_n avoid_v you_o the_o division_n and_o restore_v your_o self_n to_o the_o catholic_a peple_n which_o be_v spread_v every_o where_o before_o novatus_fw-la be_v bear_v let_v one_o faith_n prevail_v which_o one_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n which_o be_v that_o the_o which_o paul_n and_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n keep_v what_o be_v the_o chair_n of_o peter_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o sit_v in_o that_o chair_n so_o that_o he_o go_v from_o schism_n to_o the_o catholic_n and_o he_o show_v where_o the_o catholic_n be_v by_o one_o faith_n without_o division_n that_o one_o faith_n be_v see_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v we_o not_o now_o say_v according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o hippolytus_n to_o our_o country_n man_n avoid_v the_o schism_n may_v we_o not_o say_v restore_v yourselves_o to_o the_o catholic_a people_n follow_v not_o the_o two_o faith_n which_o be_v now_o stir_v but_o let_v that_o one_o faith_n prevail_v which_o be_v
preserve_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o keep_v there_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n do_v any_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v elder_a than_o luther_n than_o wiclef_n then_o berengarius_fw-la restore_v yourself_o then_o to_o the_o old_a faith_n to_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n therein_o you_o may_v rest_n without_o all_o fear_n let_v your_o pastor_n s._n peter_n answer_n for_o you_o if_o that_o see_v can_v deceive_v you_o yea_o let_v christ_n answer_v for_o you_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a either_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n which_o he_o pray_v for_o to_o fail_v in_o itself_o 22._o luc._n 22._o or_o not_o to_o strengthen_v other_o it_o be_v the_o rock_n plant_v by_o christ_n build_v upon_o it_o without_o fear_n and_o no_o flood_n or_o wind_n of_o heresy_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n overthrow_v your_o house_n 7._o matth._n 7._o athanasius_n the_o second_o patriarch_n in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o in_o honour_n next_o unto_o the_o bisshoppe_n of_o rome_n paulus_n the_o archbisshoppe_n of_o constantinople_n which_o seat_n afterward_o come_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o patriache_n of_o alexandria_n marcellus_n the_o bisshoppe_n of_o ancyra_n asclepas_n the_o bisshoppe_n of_o gaza_n and_o lucyanus_n the_o bishop_n of_o hadrianople_n be_v all_o grecian_n all_o of_o the_o east_n church_n but_o so_o far_o distant_a one_o from_o the_o other_o that_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o east_n church_n which_o to_o some_o of_o they_o do_v not_o belong_v all_o these_o i_o say_v be_v expel_v not_o by_o one_o or_o two_o but_o by_o counsel_n of_o other_o bisshoppe_n come_v from_o diverse_a quarter_n meet_v together_o at_o rome_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n julius_n of_o who_o sozomenus_n he_o self_a also_o a_o grecian_a write_v in_o this_o wise_a athanasius_n relinquens_fw-la alexandriam_fw-la romam_fw-la prosectus_fw-la est_fw-la 15_o tripart_n lib._n 4._o c._n 15_o contigit_fw-la autem_fw-la eodem_fw-la tempore_fw-la etiam_fw-la pau_n lun_fw-fr constantinopolitanun_n pontificem_fw-la illuc_fw-la una_fw-la concurrere_fw-la &_o marcellum_fw-la ancyrae_fw-la asclepanque_fw-la gazae_fw-la altar_n quasi_fw-la subvertisset_fw-la altar_n qui_fw-la dum_fw-la arrianis_fw-la esset_fw-la adversus_fw-la calunniam_fw-la passus_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la quasi_fw-la subvertisset_fw-la altar_n damnatus_fw-la est_fw-la altar_n quasi_fw-la subvertisset_fw-la altar_n pro_fw-la quo_fw-la gazeorun_n ecclesia_fw-la quintiano_n committitur_fw-la lucianus_z autem_fw-la hadrianopoliteâ—_n episcopus_fw-la ob_fw-la aliam_fw-la accusationem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sva_fw-la privatê°_n degebat_fw-la in_o urbe_fw-la roma_fw-la cognoscens_fw-la ergo_fw-la romanus_n episcopus_fw-la crimina_fw-la singulorum_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la nicaeno_n concilio_n concordare_fw-la comperiens_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la omnium_fw-la curam_fw-la gerens_fw-la propter_fw-la sedis_fw-la propriae_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la eos_fw-la in_o communionem_fw-la suscepit_fw-la tanquam_fw-la omnium_fw-la curam_fw-la gerens_fw-la propter_fw-la sedis_fw-la propriae_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la singulisque_fw-la reddidit_fw-la svas_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la et_fw-la orientalibê°_n scripsit_fw-la episcopis_fw-la culpans_fw-la ê™_n non_fw-la rectè_fw-la tractassent_fw-la viros_fw-la inculpabiles_fw-la de_fw-la suis_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la eos_fw-la expellentes_fw-la &_o ê™_n constitutiones_fw-la niceni_n concilij_fw-la minime_fw-la obseruarent_fw-la praecepit_fw-la adesse_fw-la praecepit_fw-la quorum_fw-la paucos_fw-la ad_fw-la certam_fw-la diem_fw-la fibimet_fw-la adesse_fw-la praecepit_fw-la ut_fw-la coram_fw-la eye_n ostenderet_fw-la iustum_fw-la se_fw-la super_fw-la illis_fw-la protulisse_fw-la decretum_fw-la et_fw-la deinceps_fw-la non_fw-la se_fw-la passurum_fw-la interminatê°_n est_fw-la nisi_fw-la ab_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la turbis_fw-la &_o novitate_fw-la cessarent_fw-la et_fw-la ille_fw-la quidem_fw-la haec_fw-la scripsit_fw-la athanasius_n aunt_n &_o paulus_n epistolas_fw-la julij_fw-la orientalibus_fw-la episcopis_fw-la miserunt_fw-la &_o singulÃ_n eorum_fw-la svas_fw-la sedes_fw-la adepti_fw-la sunt_fw-la athanasius_n leave_v alexandria_n go_v unto_o rome_n it_o chance_v he_o even_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o meet_v there_o paul_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n and_o asclepas_n of_o gaza_n which_o asclepas_n be_v a_o adversary_n to_o the_o arrian_n suffer_v injury_n of_o they_o and_o under_o the_o pretence_n altar_n it_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o overthrow_v a_o altar_n that_o he_o have_v overthrow_v a_o altar_n he_o be_v condemn_v in_o who_o steed_n the_o church_n of_o gaza_n be_v commit_v to_o quintianus_n also_o lucianus_n the_o bishop_n of_o hadrianople_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o church_n for_o a_o other_o accusation_n do_v remain_v at_o rome_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o discuss_v the_o crime_n of_o every_o one_o note_n note_n and_o find_v that_o they_o do_v all_o agree_n to_o the_o nicene_n council_n sake_n the_o b._n of_o rome_n have_v cure_v of_o al._n for_o his_o own_o seat_n sake_n do_v receive_v they_o into_o the_o communion_n as_o one_o that_o have_v cure_v of_o all_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o own_o see_v and_o do_v restore_v to_o every_o of_o they_o their_o own_o church_n write_v also_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n and_o blame_v they_o for_o that_o they_o have_v not_o well_o handle_v man_n not_o worthy_a of_o blame_n in_o expel_v they_o from_o their_o church_n and_o likewise_o blame_v they_o in_o that_o they_o have_v not_o observe_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n of_o which_o arrian_n bishop_n he_o command_v a_o few_o to_o appear_v before_o he_o at_o a_o certain_a day_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v show_v they_o that_o he_o have_v just_o give_v a_o decree_n or_o sentence_n upon_o they_o and_o do_v threaten_v that_o he_o will_v not_o long_o suffer_v it_o onlesse_a they_o will_v cease_v from_o these_o trouble_n and_o novelty_n and_o thus_o he_o write_v now_o athanasius_n and_o paulus_n do_v send_v the_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n and_o every_o of_o they_o receive_v his_o own_o see_n note_n first_o that_o these_o be_v patriarch_n archebishop_n and_o bishop_n secondlie_o that_o they_o be_v grecian_n three_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v judicial_o inquire_v what_o be_v lay_v â—gainst_a every_o one_o fourthlie_o that_o he_o do_v it_o tanquam_fw-la omnium_fw-la curam_fw-la gerens_fw-la as_o he_o that_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o all_o fifthlie_o he_o have_v this_o charge_n not_o only_o by_o the_o way_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n but_o propter_fw-la sedis_fw-la propriae_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o own_o see_n moreover_o he_o restore_v to_o every_o one_o his_o own_o church_n and_o bishoprik_v yea_o he_o do_v it_o not_o in_o huck_a mucker_n nor_o by_o bare_a word_n speak_v only_o at_o his_o own_o house_n or_o in_o his_o own_o city_n but_o he_o write_v letter_n for_o execution_n thereof_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n reprove_v their_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n concern_v these_o virtuous_a prelate_n beside_o this_o he_o cite_v some_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n to_o be_v present_a at_o rome_n by_o a_o certain_a day_n to_o see_v the_o equity_n of_o his_o decree_n last_o of_o all_o his_o decree_n be_v obey_v and_o every_o of_o the_o good_a bishop_n send_v pope_n julius_n his_o letter_n to_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n receive_v their_o bishoprik_v again_o well_o note_v well_o if_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o world_n the_o supremacy_n of_o pope_n julius_n be_v not_o now_o acknowledge_v i_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o can_v make_v a_o man_n know_v to_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n he_o judge_v the_o high_a patriarch_v next_o himself_o he_o meadle_v with_o matter_n as_o far_o distant_a in_o place_n and_o province_n from_o he_o as_o light_o can_v be_v he_o undo_v the_o judgement_n of_o provincial_a counsel_n he_o do_v these_o thing_n by_o the_o prerogative_n of_o his_o own_o see_n he_o be_v obey_v by_o the_o faithful_a christian_n and_o that_o even_o while_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n be_v yet_o fresh_a in_o every_o man_n remembrance_n so_o that_o no_o tyranny_n or_o usurp_a need_n to_o be_v fear_v 106._o anno_fw-la d._n 300._o in_o psalm_n 106._o arnobius_n geve_v a_o marueilouse_a witness_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n petrus_n in_o deserto_fw-la huius_fw-la seculi_fw-la perambulans_fw-la quousque_fw-la perveniret_fw-la ad_fw-la romam_fw-la praedicavit_fw-la baptismum_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la universa_fw-la flumina_fw-la benedicuntur_fw-la usque_fw-la hodie_fw-la à _fw-la petro._n ipse_fw-la exitus_fw-la aquarum_fw-la in_o sitim_fw-la perire_fw-la usque_fw-la hodie_fw-la exire_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la petri_n est_fw-la perire_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la exierit_fw-la foras_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la petri_n siti_fw-la pereat_fw-la peter_n wander_v in_o the_o desert_n of_o this_o world_n preach_v the_o baptim_n of_o jesus_n christ_n until_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n rome_n rome_n in_o which_o baptism_n all_o flood_n that_o be_v to_o say_v church_n be_v bless_v of_o peter_n even_o till_o this_o day_n day_n till_o this_o day_n he_o himself_o have_v make_v thirsty_a or_o dry_v up_o
the_o time_n of_o the_o flood_n he_o shall_v perish_v i_o do_v not_o know_v vitalis_n i_o despise_v miletius_n i_o have_v no_o acquaintance_n with_o paulinus_n who_o so_o ever_o do_v not_o gather_v with_o thou_o he_o do_v scatter_v abroad_o that_o be_v he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n be_v of_o antichrist_n who_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o when_o he_o faith_n he_o will_v ask_v council_n of_o s._n peter_n chair_n he_o mean_v that_o he_o will_v ask_v council_n of_o pope_n damasus_n who_o sit_v in_o his_o chair_n sucessour_n every_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v peter_n sucessour_n the_o which_o pope_n he_o call_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o fissher_n and_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n who_o be_v a_o fissher_n and_o who_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n when_o he_o say_v he_o follow_v none_o as_o first_o or_o chief_a but_o christ_n he_o well_o declare_v first_o christ_n absolute_o first_o what_o a_o infinite_a distance_n be_v between_o christ_n who_o be_v absolute_o first_o and_o chief_a and_o any_o other_o pope_n or_o bishop_n who_o be_v not_o absolute_o first_o but_o only_o so_o first_o and_o chief_a as_o s._n peter_n be_v for_o we_o ask_v no_o more_o at_o any_o time_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v so_o great_a a_o bisshoppe_n as_o saint_n peter_n be_v and_o as_o peter_n be_v first_o after_o christ_n so_o after_o the_o same_o christ_n saint_n hierome_n place_v damasus_n and_o join_v himself_o in_o communion_n with_o damasus_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o himself_o expound_v it_o with_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n note_v i_o pray_v you_o that_o damasus_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n be_v alone_o and_o the_o chaier_n of_o peter_n be_v the_o rock_n say_v s._n hieron_n whereupon_o the_o church_n be_v build_v cathedrae_fw-la petri_n coniungor_n super_fw-la illam_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificatan_n ecclesiam_fw-la scio_fw-la i_o be_o join_v with_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n scio._n scio._n to_o wit_n of_o the_o rock_n upon_o that_o rock_n i_o know_v the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v a_o knowledge_n rock_n peter_n chair_n be_v the_o rock_n to_o what_o point_n be_v we_o now_o come_v not_o only_o peter_n but_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n be_v teach_v to_o be_v the_o rock_n whereupon_o the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o by_o the_o chair_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v understand_v who_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n as_o damasus_n then_o do_v he_o be_v profane_a say_v s._n hierom_n who_o eat_v the_o lamb_n without_o this_o house_n 12._o exod._n 12._o that_o be_v to_o say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o house_n in_o all_o christendom_n and_o that_o house_n be_v there_o where_o this_o church_n be_v acknowlege_v who_o so_o eat_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n that_o be_v to_o say_v who_o so_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n or_o be_v feed_v by_o preach_v without_o that_o house_n where_o the_o pope_n be_v governor_n he_o be_v profane_a he_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o a_o schismatic_n as_o vitalis_n meletius_n and_o paulinus_n be_v the_o chair_n of_o peter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o same_o to_o we_o which_o the_o ark_n of_o noë_n be_v to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o child_n he_o that_o be_v not_o in_o this_o fellowship_n of_o rome_n shall_v as_o sure_o perish_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o they_o do_v perish_v in_o the_o flood_n who_o be_v without_o the_o ark_n of_o noë_n 7._o gen_n 7._o by_o these_o mean_n s._n hieron_n show_v what_o a_o necessary_a thing_n to_o salvation_n it_o be_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v tarry_v in_o that_o fellowship_n of_o christian_n who_o believe_v and_o profess_v their_o belief_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o say_v it_o but_o s._n hierom._n who_o general_o geve_v this_o rule_n whoso_o ever_o do_v not_o gather_v with_o damasus_n who_o be_v pope_n of_o rome_n he_o scater_v what_o be_v it_o to_o gather_v with_o damasus_n he_o expound_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v of_o christ_n what_o be_v it_o to_o scatter_v to_o be_v of_o antichriste_n what_o be_v damasus_n the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o fissher_n who_o be_v with_o that_o succession_n at_o this_o day_n the_o catholic_n peter_n the_o catholic_n be_v with_o peter_n call_v now_o papist_n who_o be_v all_o and_o continue_v still_o one_o flock_n under_o one_o chief_a shepherd_n they_z then_o be_v of_o christ_n who_o scatter_v from_o the_o succession_n of_o peter_n peter_n the_o protestant_n scatter_v from_o peter_n the_o protestant_n as_o who_o make_v more_o head_n and_o more_o shepherd_n all_o of_o equal_a authoirtie_a without_o any_o one_o visible_a chief_a shepherd_n and_o more_o house_n without_o any_o one_o master_n they_z then_o be_v of_o antichrist_n 166._o epist_n 166._o saint_n augustine_n geve_v we_o this_o rule_n coelestibus_fw-la magister_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o heavenly_a master_n make_v the_o people_n secure_a concern_v evil_a overseer_n doctrine_n the_o chair_n of_o healthful_a doctrine_n lest_o for_o their_o sake_n the_o chair_n of_o helthful_a doctrine_n shall_v be_v forsake_v in_o the_o which_o chair_n evil_a man_n be_v even_o constrained-to_a say_v good_a thing_n for_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o speak_v be_v not_o their_o own_o but_o they_o be_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n we_o have_v then_o in_o the_o church_n a_o chair_n of_o healthful_a doctrine_n happy_a be_v they_o who_o find_v that_o chair_n may_v at_o the_o lest_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n you_o will_v say_v perhaps_o it_o be_v every_o bishop_n chair_n if_o that_o be_v so_o every_o bishop_n shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o speak_v good_a thing_n how_o can_v then_o so_o many_o bishop_n have_v be_v the_o inventour_n of_o heresy_n as_o have_v be_v sith_o christ_n time_n if_o every_o bishops_n chair_n have_v not_o this_o privilege_n to_o be_v constrain_v to_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v such_o a_o healhful_a chair_n in_o the_o earth_n as_o real_o as_o ever_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n the_o which_o example_n s._n augustine_n use_v oftentimes_o to_o prove_v 23_o matth._n 23_o pastor_n de_fw-fr verb._n dom._n serm_n 49._o ep._n 166._o et_fw-fr homil_n de_fw-fr pastor_n that_o such_o another_o chair_n be_v in_o the_o church_n s._n augustine_n may_v have_v ease_v we_o of_o much_o pain_n if_o he_o will_v have_v name_v we_o the_o say_a chair_n but_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o we_o can_v not_o find_v it_o name_v in_o he_o it_o follow_v deus_fw-la in_o cathedra_fw-la unitatis_fw-la 166._o epist_n 166._o doctrinam_fw-la posuit_fw-la veritatis_fw-la god_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o unity_n have_v place_v the_o doctrine_n of_o verity_n this_o much_o than_o we_o have_v win_v towards_o the_o find_n out_o of_o that_o chair_n which_o be_v constrain_v to_o teach_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n unitatis_fw-la cathedra_fw-la unitatis_fw-la it_o be_v the_o chair_n of_o unity_n what_o be_v that_o to_o say_v very_o not_o only_a that_o it_o be_v one_o certain_a chair_n which_o itself_o tarry_v in_o unity_n but_o also_o that_o it_o keep_v unity_n in_o all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o god_n have_v make_v we_o secure_v as_o s._n augustine_n signify_v before_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o forsake_v the_o chair_n of_o the_o healthful_a doctrine_n for_o the_o fault_n which_o be_v in_o the_o governor_n or_o teacher_n doubtless_o he_o mean_v that_o to_o be_v the_o chair_n of_o unity_n which_o must_v not_o be_v forsake_v but_o be_v follow_v and_o embrace_v so_o that_o the_o chair_n of_o unity_n be_v that_o chair_n which_o cause_v unity_n not_o to_o be_v forsake_v for_o when_o all_o other_o chair_n agree_v with_o one_o principal_a chair_n and_o confoorm_v themselves_o to_o it_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o chair_n of_o unity_n and_o consequent_o therein_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o verity_n then_o the_o chair_n of_o unity_n be_v that_o wherein_o one_o pastor_n sit_v in_o who_o all_o other_o pastor_n in_o the_o earth_n be_v one_o inuenio_fw-la omnes_fw-la pastor_n bonos_fw-es in_fw-it uno_fw-la pastore_fw-la pastoribus_fw-la homil._n de_fw-fr pastoribus_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la verè_fw-la pastor_n boni_fw-la desunt_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la sunt_fw-la multi_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la divisi_fw-la sunt_fw-la hîc_fw-la unus_fw-la praedicatur_fw-la quia_fw-la unitas_fw-la commendatur_fw-la i_o find_v say_v s._n augustine_n all_o good_a pastor_n in_o one_o pastor_n for_o true_o good_a pastor_n do_v not_o lack_v but_o they_o be_v in_o one_o those_o be_v many_o who_o be_v divide_v here_o one_o be_v praise_v because_o unity_n be_v commend_v behold_v the_o one_o pastor_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o who_o all_o other_o good_a pastor_n
jam_fw-la cùm_fw-la ista_fw-la scriberem_fw-la 94._o epist_n 94._o cognoveramus_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la carthaginensi_fw-la adversus_fw-la eos_fw-la episcopalis_fw-la concilij_fw-la conditum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la decretum_fw-la per_fw-la epistolam_fw-la sancto_fw-la &_o venerabili_fw-la papae_fw-la innocentio_n dirigendum_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la de_fw-la concilio_n numidiae_fw-la ad_fw-la eandem_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la sedem_fw-la iam_fw-la similiter_fw-la scripseramus_fw-la now_o while_o i_o write_v these_o thing_n we_o understode_v a_o decree_n to_o have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n by_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v to_o be_v direct_v by_o a_o epistle_n unto_o the_o holy_a and_o reverend_a pope_n innocentius_n and_o we_o likewise_o have_v write_v from_o the_o council_n of_o numidia_n to_o the_o same_o apostolic_a see_n it_o be_v then_o evident_a that_o these_o two_o counsel_n send_v their_o decree_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a as_o also_o all_o other_o counsel_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v according_a to_o the_o most_o ancient_a tradition_n and_o that_o as_o well_o because_o the_o see_v apostolic_a be_v assure_v not_o to_o err_v as_o be_v the_o rock_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v pray_v for_o by_o christ_n himself_o as_o also_o to_o the_o intent_n all_o church_n may_v receive_v the_o soon_o that_o decree_n which_o be_v derive_v to_o they_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o own_o head_n under_o christ_n and_o of_o their_o chief_a shepherd_n and_o again_o because_o the_o heretic_n and_o they_a follower_n may_v the_o soon_o be_v either_o reconcile_a or_o keep_v down_o when_o it_o be_v once_o know_v that_o the_o high_a court_n in_o earth_n have_v condemn_v their_o opinion_n whereupon_o the_o father_n of_o the_o milevitan_a council_n say_v 92._o epist_n 92._o arbitramus_n adiwante_fw-la misericordia_fw-la domini_fw-la dei_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la qui_fw-la te_fw-la &_o regere_fw-la consulentem_fw-la &_o orantem_fw-la exaudire_fw-la dignatur_fw-la auctoritati_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la tuus_fw-la de_fw-la sanctarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la authoritate_fw-la depromptae_fw-la facilius_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la tam_fw-la perversa_fw-la &_o perniciosa_fw-la sentiunt_fw-la esse_fw-la cessuros_fw-la we_o think_v these_o man_n who_o have_v so_o evil_a and_o froward_a opinion_n scripture_n the_o pope_n authority_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n will_v the_o soon_o yield_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o holiness_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o voutsafe_v both_o to_o rule_v you_o while_o you_o consult_v and_o to_o hear_v you_o when_o you_o pray_v two_o thing_n be_v special_o to_o be_v note_v in_o these_o word_n one_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n innocentius_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n very_o because_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o succede_v s._n peter_n be_v the_o high_a shepherd_n who_o voice_n all_o the_o faithful_a be_v bind_v to_o hear_v the_o other_o point_n be_v in_o that_o these_o father_n affirm_v that_o christ_n rule_v the_o pope_n at_o his_o consultation_n allude_v therein_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o s._n peter_n which_o be_v pray_v for_o 22._o luc._n 22._o to_o send_v all_o his_o successor_n may_v not_o err_v in_o consult_v about_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o which_o epistle_n pope_n innocentius_n make_v answer_v praise_v they_o because_o in_o doubtful_a matter_n they_o ask_v he_o what_o sentence_n or_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v 93._o ep._n 93._o antiquae_fw-la scilicet_fw-la regulae_fw-la formam_fw-la secuti_fw-la quam_fw-la toto_fw-la semper_fw-la ab_fw-la orbe_fw-la mecum_fw-la nostis_fw-la esse_fw-la seruatam_fw-la you_o follow_v say_v innocentius_n the_o pattern_n of_o the_o ancient_a rule_n which_o you_o know_v as_o well_o as_o i_o well_o note_v well_o to_o have_v be_v always_o keep_v of_o the_o whole_a world_n mark_v that_o innocentius_n dout_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o milivite_fw-la among_o who_o saint_n augustine_n be_v do_v know_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n always_o use_v to_o refer_v doubtful_a matter_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o that_o as_o it_o follow_v praesertim_fw-la quoties_fw-la fidei_fw-la ratio_fw-la ventilatur_fw-la special_o so_o oft_o as_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v discuss_v if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n in_o deed_n write_v so_o but_o that_o he_o say_v not_o true_a let_v he_o consider_v that_o saint_n augustine_n do_v also_o acknowledge_v and_o praise_v the_o pope_n answer_n in_o these_o word_n 106._o epist_n 106._o scripsimus_fw-la ad_fw-la b._n memoriae_fw-la papam_fw-la innocentium_n etc._n etc._n we_o write_v to_o pope_n innocentius_n of_o bless_a memory_n ad_fw-la omne_fw-la ille_fw-la nobis_fw-la rescripsit_fw-la eodem_fw-la modo_fw-la quo_fw-la fas_fw-la erat_fw-la atque_fw-la oportebat_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la antistitem_fw-la he_o write_v again_o to_o we_o to_o every_o point_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v right_a and_o as_o it_o become_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n what_o can_v be_v now_o require_v more_o saint_n augustine_n acknowlegd_v the_o answer_n to_o have_v be_v meet_a for_o saint_n peter_n successor_n and_o yet_o shall_v the_o protestant_n now_o a_o day_n be_v suffer_v to_o rail_v at_o that_o epistle_n which_o saint_n augustine_n esteem_v so_o much_o that_o he_o make_v mention_n thereof_o with_o great_a commendation_n saint_n augustine_n then_o do_v confess_v that_o from_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v wont_v even_o in_o the_o old_a time_n to_o be_v consult_v as_o be_v the_o general_a pastor_n who_o duty_n it_o be_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o whole_a militant_a flock_n the_o particular_a bishop_n themselves_o be_v comprise_v therein_o i_o have_v be_v somewhat_o long_o about_o s._n augustine_n doctrine_n partly_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o man_n partly_o because_o i_o perceive_v that_o our_o adversary_n pretend_v to_o geve_v more_o credit_n to_o he_o then_o to_o any_o other_o father_n but_o if_o s._n augustine_n be_v not_o clear_a for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v never_o nothing_o clear_v in_o he_o let_v this_o one_o place_n be_v add_v for_o a_o surpluse_n to_o the_o rest_n the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n say_v he_o need_v not_o to_o care_v for_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o enemy_n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o see_v hinselfe_n to_o be_v join_v in_o communion_n as_o well_o with_o other_o country_n whence_o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o africa_n itself_o as_o also_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o qua_fw-la semper_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la viguit_fw-la principatus_fw-la 162._o epist_n 162._o in_o the_o which_o roman_n church_n the_o principate_v or_o primacy_n of_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n have_v always_o flourish_v not_o only_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n but_o also_o the_o principal_a power_n of_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n do_v not_o only_o stand_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o it_o flourish_v there_o and_o that_o not_o only_o during_o s._n peter_n life_n or_o a_o little_a after_o but_o semper_fw-la always_o happy_a then_o be_v we_o who_o till_o this_o day_n communicate_v in_o faith_n with_o that_o apostolic_a chair_n and_o woe_n to_o they_o that_o call_v the_o apostolic_a chair_n the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n to_o go_v forward_o with_o some_o other_o holy_a father_n ingratis_fw-la in_o lib._n de_fw-la ingratis_fw-la prosper_v the_o bishop_n of_o regium_n be_v of_o the_o same_o time_n though_o sumwhat_o young_a than_o s._n augustine_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o heretic_n pelagius_n write_v thus_o touch_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n pestem_fw-la subeuntem_fw-la prima_fw-la recidit_fw-la sedes_fw-la roma_fw-la petri_n quae_fw-la pastoralis_fw-la honoris_fw-la facta_fw-la caput_fw-la mundo_fw-la quicquid_fw-la non_fw-la possicet_fw-la armis_fw-la religione_fw-la tenet_fw-la rome_n the_o see_v of_o peter_n do_v first_o cut_v of_o pelagius_n be_v a_o pestilence_n which_o then_o begin_v to_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n the_o which_o rome_n be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o pastoral_a honour_n unto_o the_o world_n hold_v all_o that_o by_o religion_n what_o so_o ever_o it_o do_v not_o possess_v by_o the_o sword_n rome_n then_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o peter_n the_o head_n of_o bisshoplie_fw-fr honour_n or_o of_o pastoral_n power_n the_o which_o reach_v far_o and_o have_v more_o christian_n subject_n to_o it_o because_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n sit_v there_o then_o ever_o it_o have_v through_o the_o mighty_a empire_n thereof_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n prosper_n say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n 16_o de_fw-fr vocat_fw-la gentium_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 16_o roma_fw-la per_fw-la apostolici_fw-la sacerdotij_fw-la principatum_fw-la amplior_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la arce_fw-la religionis_fw-la quam_fw-la solio_fw-la potestatis_fw-la rome_n through_o the_o chiefedome_n or_o primacy_n of_o the_o
etiam_fw-la vestrae_fw-la innotescat_fw-la sanctitati_fw-la caput_fw-la caput_fw-la quae_fw-la caput_fw-la est_fw-la omnium_fw-la sanctarum_fw-la ecclesiarun_n neither_o do_v we_o suffer_v any_o thing_n that_o do_v apperteine_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n how_o manifest_a and_o undoubted_a so_o ever_o it_o be_v which_o be_v call_v in_o question_n but_o the_o same_o be_v also_o notify_v to_o your_o holiness_n church_n the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o all_o holy_a church_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o holy_a church_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o all_o holy_a church_n and_o therefore_o be_v make_v privy_a to_o all_o ordinance_n and_o law_n which_o apperteine_a to_o the_o state_n of_o church_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n whereof_o a_o king_n or_o emperor_n shall_v be_v suprem_a head_n be_v no_o holy_a church_n but_o a_o profane_a synagog_n and_o a_o malignant_a congregation_n such_o as_o those_o of_o the_o arrian_n donatists_n and_o pelagians_n be_v who_o obey_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v of_o his_o fellowship_n heretic_n who_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o heretic_n but_o either_o julianus_n the_o renegade_n or_o valens_n or_o the_o king_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o of_o the_o vandal_n as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n do_v witness_n here_o the_o order_n and_o place_n require_v that_o i_o shall_v declare_v also_o how_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n 609._o an._n dom._n 609._o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n bonifacius_n the_o three_o pronounce_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n head_n of_o all_o church_n but_o the_o protestant_n not_o able_a to_o deny_v the_o story_n sai_o that_o now_o first_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n begin_v to_o be_v account_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n assertion_n a_o false_a assertion_n which_o thing_n shall_v appear_v as_o true_a as_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v for_o s._n gregory_n be_v before_o bonifacius_n 54._o an._n dom._n 607._o lib._n 11._o epist_n 54._o say_v of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n apostolica_fw-la sedes_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la caput_fw-la est_fw-la the_o apostolic_a see_v be_v head_n of_o all_o church_n before_o he_o also_o the_o bishop_n of_o patara_n 538._o an._n 538._o be_v a_o grecian_a say_v of_o syluerius_n the_o pope_n ille_fw-la papa_n est_fw-la super_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la mundi_fw-la totius_fw-la he_o be_v pope_n over_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 534._o an._n 534._o justinian_n write_v to_o joannes_n the_o pope_n as_o i_o allege_v before_o call_v his_o holiness_n caput_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la head_n of_o all_o church_n 486._o an._n 486._o eugenius_n the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n be_v a_o african_a have_v say_v before_o justinians_n time_n as_o victor_n write_v romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la caput_fw-la en_fw-fr omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la vandal_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la persecut_fw-la vandal_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n yea_o prosper_n have_v write_v before_o eugenius_n sedes_fw-la roma_fw-la petri_n ingratis_fw-la an._n 460._o de_fw-fr ingratis_fw-la quae_fw-la pastoralis_fw-la honoris_fw-la facta_fw-la caput_fw-la mundo_fw-la rome_n the_o see_v of_o peter_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o world_n paul_n an._n 446._o in_o nativit_fw-la petri_n &_o paul_n the_o head_n of_o pastoral_a honour_n leo_fw-la the_o great_a be_v elder_n they_o prosper_v preach_v thus_o roma_fw-la per_fw-la sacram_fw-la b._n petri_n sedem_fw-la caput_fw-la orbis_fw-la effecta_fw-la rome_n by_o the_o holy_a seat_n of_o peter_n be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o world_n â–ª_o and_o again_o ê‘quos_fw-la universalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cura_fw-la ad_fw-la unam_fw-la b._n petri_n sedem_fw-la confluit_fw-la 82_o ad_fw-la anastas_n ep_v 82_o by_o who_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n flow_v to_o the_o one_o see_v of_o peter_n that_o nothing_o may_v at_o any_o time_n dissent_v from_o his_o head_n now_o the_o four_o general_a council_n 456._o an._n 456._o albeit_o it_o be_v not_o elder_a in_o year_n than_o leo_n yet_o consist_v of_o 630._o bishop_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v hearken_v unto_o of_o all_o the_o christian_a flock_n as_o of_o most_o ancient_a and_o peerless_a authority_n this_o great_a council_n make_v relation_n to_o pope_n leo_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v do_v there_o &c._n act._n 3._o sancta_fw-la &_o magna_fw-la &c._n &c._n write_v to_o he_o tu_fw-la quidem_fw-la sicut_fw-la membris_fw-la caput_fw-la praeeras_fw-la thou_o be_v over_o we_o as_o the_o head_n be_v over_o his_o member_n and_o whereas_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o vineyard_n 5._o isai_n 5._o they_o there_o confess_v that_o unto_o pope_n leo_fw-la vineae_fw-la custodia_fw-la à _fw-la saluatore_fw-la commissa_fw-la est_fw-la the_o keep_v of_o the_o vineyard_n be_v commit_v of_o our_o saviour_n note_v here_o gentle_a reader_n that_o this_o famous_a great_a and_o learned_a council_n refer_v the_o matter_n to_o our_o saviour_n and_o not_o unto_o phocas_n or_o to_o any_o mortal_a man_n the_o keep_n of_o the_o vineyard_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o 64_o an._n d._n 426_o lib._n 12._o in_o joan._n c._n 64_o if_o we_o shall_v go_v yet_o high_o when_o cyrillus_n confess_v s._n peter_n to_o have_v ben_fw-mi caput_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la the_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v he_o not_o confess_v the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n who_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v much_o more_o the_o head_n of_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o all_o bishop_n be_v shall_v we_o go_v from_o cyrillus_n to_o s._n ambrose_n 308_o an._n d._n 308_o who_o write_v upon_o s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o timothe_n timoth._n in_o c._n 3._o 1._o epistol_n ad_fw-la timoth._n call_v damasus_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o ruler_n or_o governor_n of_o that_o church_n in_o his_o time_n which_o church_n be_v name_v of_o s._n paul_n the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o pillour_n of_o truth_n meaning_n that_o pope_n damasus_n be_v governor_n of_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n and_o not_o only_o of_o any_o one_o parish_n or_o diocese_n and_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o be_v a_o temporal_a ruler_n of_o god_n whole_a church_n 15._o tripar_fw-la li._n 4._o c._n 15._o but_o to_o be_v the_o temporal_a head_n thereof_o say_v not_o sozomenus_n that_o pope_n julius_n curam_fw-la gessit_fw-la omnium_fw-la propter_fw-la sedis_fw-la propriae_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la he_o take_v the_o cure_n of_o all_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o own_o see_v where_o all_o be_v comprise_v what_o can_v be_v except_v optatus_n donatist_n an._n d_o 370_o lib._n 2._o the_o schism_n donatist_n who_o prove_v s._n peter_n to_o have_v be_v head_n because_o he_o be_v call_v of_o christ_n cephas_n a_o rock_n for_o the_o rock_n or_o foundation_n be_v that_o unto_o the_o house_n which_o the_o head_n be_v to_o the_o body_n do_v thereby_o refer_v the_o primacy_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o of_o his_o successor_n to_o christ_n himself_o 300._o an._n 300._o if_o i_o shall_v go_v now_o to_o the_o council_n of_o 300._o bishop_n hold_v at_o sinuessa_n where_o although_o marcellinus_n have_v confess_v himself_o to_o have_v do_v idolatry_n yet_o all_o the_o bishop_n answer_v prima_fw-la sedes_fw-la non_fw-la iudicabitur_fw-la à _fw-la quoquam_fw-la council_n tom._n 1._o council_n the_o first_o see_n shall_v be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n will_v it_o not_o thereby_o appear_v that_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n beig_o the_o first_o see_v be_v not_o prefer_v to_o that_o honour_n by_o any_o mortal_a man_n otherwise_o he_o that_o have_v pfer_v it_o may_v also_o have_v judge_v it_o but_o be_v make_v head_n of_o all_o church_n by_o he_o who_o say_v to_o s._n peter_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n 16._o matt._n 16._o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o phocas_n but_o jesus_n christ_n who_o make_v s._n peter_n the_o temporal_a foundation_n and_o head_n pastor_n of_o the_o church_n make_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o successor_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v before_o let_v we_o now_o go_v forward_o with_o other_o good_a emperor_n and_o king_n show_v that_o not_o phocas_n alone_o but_o other_o also_o after_o hin_n honour_v the_o see_v apostolic_a as_o the_o high_a power_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n constantinus_n the_o four_o be_v a_o most_o catholic_a prince_n mundi_fw-la beda_n de_fw-fr sex_n aetat_fw-la mundi_fw-la procure_v the_o six_o general_a council_n to_o be_v call_v and_o therein_o confess_v himself_o to_o have_v wonder_v at_o the_o relation_n of_o pope_n agatho_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o voice_n of_o peter_n 6._o act._n 18._o synod_n 6._o the_o same_o emperor_n in_o the_o time_n of_o benedictus_n the_o second_o pope_n of_o that_o name_n decree_v 2_o a_o 688._o platina_n in_o vita_fw-la benedict_n 2_o ut_fw-la deinceps_fw-la quem_fw-la clerus_fw-la populus_fw-la exercitusque_fw-la romanus_n in_fw-la pontificem_fw-la delegisset_fw-la
be_v call_v campus_fw-la martius_n and_o so_o by_o the_o change_n of_o the_o place_n the_o protestant_n have_v lose_v their_o argument_n the_o pope_n also_o do_v sit_v for_o the_o most_o part_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o river_n upon_o the_o hilnamed_a vatican_n hard_o by_o s._n peter_n church_n hill_n the_o seven_o hill_n by_o who_o he_o hold_v his_o chair_n not_o at_o all_o derive_v his_o power_n from_o the_o seven_o hill_n whereupon_o the_o seven_o king_n dwell_v or_o from_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o in_o deed_n the_o seven_o hill_n be_v well_o mean_v the_o fullness_n of_o pride_n and_o vain_a glory_n which_o be_v in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o special_o in_o secular_a prince_n chapter_n hereof_o i_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n to_o who_o yet_o the_o protestant_n commit_v the_o supreme_a government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v thereby_o never_o to_o the_o state_n of_o antichrist_n than_o they_o be_v ware_n of_o but_o let_v all_o our_o new_a brother_n bring_v but_o one_o holy_a father_n or_o ancient_a doctor_n who_o have_v be_v always_o account_v catholic_a who_o ever_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v antichrist_n or_o if_o none_o can_v be_v allege_v let_v this_o doctrine_n of_o they_o be_v account_v a_o ê“phane_a novelty_n of_o word_n 6._o 1._o tim._n 6._o which_o s._n paul_n will_v have_v to_o be_v avoid_v among_o good_a christian_n not_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o be_v the_o member_n of_o antichrist_n by_o forsake_v the_o catholic_a church_n by_o set_v up_o a_o new_a church_n and_o by_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n against_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o xviii_o chap._n this_o be_v once_o clear_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o be_v that_o notable_a antichrist_n who_o be_v so_o long_o before_o prophesy_v of_o the_o next_o shift_n of_o the_o protestant_n must_v be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v at_o the_o lest_o a_o forerunner_n of_o that_o principal_a antichrist_n 2_o 1._o joan._n 2_o of_o which_o sort_n all_o such_o be_v as_o by_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n do_v promote_v his_o kingdom_n who_o be_v the_o head_n and_o capitaine_fw-fr of_o all_o error_n and_o heresy_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o if_o i_o shall_v exact_o handle_v this_o argument_n i_o shall_v run_v over_o all_o the_o article_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o controversy_n for_o in_o every_o of_o they_o he_o that_o hold_v the_o false_a part_n be_v a_o member_n of_o antichrist_n and_o he_o that_o defend_v the_o truth_n be_v of_o christ_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o that_o be_v a_o infinite_a labour_n it_o shall_v suffice_v by_o a_o few_o general_a reason_n to_o show_v the_o way_n unto_o he_o who_o listen_v to_o prosecute_v the_o say_a argument_n more_o full_o the_o first_o mark_n of_o a_o antichristian_a see_v we_o now_o speak_v not_o of_o paynim_n or_o jew_n who_o be_v without_o the_o church_n but_o of_o heretic_n who_o be_v once_o of_o the_o church_n the_o first_o way_n to_o know_v this_o kind_n of_o antichristes_n be_v if_o we_o can_v show_v that_o any_o man_n depart_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o when_o christ_n entreat_v of_o false_a prophet_n and_o erroneouse_a teacher_n he_o say_v to_o his_o faithful_a disciple_n nolite_fw-la exire_fw-la 24_o matth._n 24_o go_v you_o not_o out_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v you_o be_v at_o this_o time_n within_o if_o you_o can_v tarry_v where_o you_o be_v no_o danger_n can_v come_v to_o you_o but_o all_o the_o peril_n be_v in_o go_v out_o after_o they_o who_o preach_v otherwise_o then_o the_o church_n beleve_v 2._o 1._o joan._n 2._o of_o they_o s._n john_n say_v exierunt_fw-la ex_fw-la nobis_fw-la they_o go_v forth_o from_o us._n 15._o act._n 15._o likewise_o the_o apostle_n complain_v of_o they_o who_o go_v out_o from_o they_o and_o preach_v the_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n pastor_n homil._n de_fw-fr pastor_n and_o s._n augustine_n say_v general_o exire_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v the_o point_n of_o heretic_n to_o go_v out_o who_o then_o go_v from_o the_o church_n of_o these_o two_o do_v the_o pope_n go_v out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n or_o do_v the_o protestant_n if_o the_o pope_n go_v forth_o who_o do_v he_o leave_v behind_o he_o where_o dwell_v they_o who_o he_o forsake_v let_v the_o country_n the_o city_n the_o town_n the_o village_n the_o church_n the_o chapel_n the_o company_n of_o never_o so_o few_o man_n be_v name_v from_o who_o be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n the_o pope_n go_v for_o he_o that_o go_v out_o go_v from_o some_o and_o leave_v some_o behind_o he_o but_o it_o can_v never_o be_v name_v who_o the_o pope_n leave_v behind_o he_o in_o the_o true_a church_n when_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o say_a church_n because_o in_o deed_n he_o never_o go_v forth_o but_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o faithful_a nation_n be_v their_o guide_n and_o pastor_n neither_o do_v he_o depart_v from_o the_o grecian_n but_o some_o of_o the_o grecian_n for_o a_o time_n depart_v from_o he_o upon_o the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o procede_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o god_n the_o son_n which_o truth_n the_o grecian_n uniustlie_o deny_v and_o therefore_o after_o a_o time_n upon_o better_a advice_n and_o conference_n some_o of_o they_o come_v into_o that_o church_n again_o 1440._o an._n dom._n 1440._o where_o the_o pope_n remain_v head_n as_o at_o the_o council_n of_o floremce_n and_o some_o other_o tarry_v without_o still_o and_o die_v in_o the_o schism_n but_o all_o this_o while_n the_o pope_n go_v not_o out_o of_o the_o church_n on_o the_o otherside_n we_o can_v all_o tell_v when_o 1044._o when_o an._n do._n 1044._o berengarius_fw-la 1350._o berengarius_fw-la 1350._o wiclef_fw-fr 1410._o wiclef_fw-fr 1410._o hus_n 1517._o hus_n 1517._o luther_n 1522._o luther_n 1522._o zuinglius_fw-la 1540_o zuinglius_fw-la 1540_o caluin_n and_o such_o other_o profess_a to_o go_v out_o the_o roman_a church_n we_o know_v who_o they_o leave_v behind_o they_o within_o the_o church_n very_o they_o leave_v all_o italy_n all_o france_n all_o spain_n all_o polonia_n all_o hungary_n all_o england_n all_o sicily_n and_o so_o much_o of_o germany_n in_o the_o church_n as_o go_v not_o out_o after_o they_o if_o now_o it_o be_v the_o point_n of_o a_o heretical_a antichrist_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o faithful_a company_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v like_a to_o be_v antichrist_n the_o pope_n who_o depart_v from_o no_o company_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o protestant_n who_o depart_v from_o so_o many_o christian_a nation_n as_o now_o i_o name_v and_o most_o of_o all_o the_o sacramentary_n who_o depart_v also_o both_o from_o the_o pope_n and_o from_o the_o very_a lutheran_n themselves_o objection_n a_o objection_n as_o for_o that_o vain_a brag_n wherein_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o say_v the_o pope_n depart_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v it_o not_o as_o easy_a for_o we_o to_o say_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n unto_o they_o answer_n the_o answer_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o depart_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o depart_n from_o the_o unity_n of_o such_o as_o once_o live_v together_o with_o we_o in_o one_o house_n of_o god_n for_o then_o some_o go_v out_o and_o some_o tarry_v within_o as_o arrius_n and_o eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n depart_v out_o and_o his_o bishop_n alexander_n with_o good_a athanasius_n tarry_v still_o in_o the_o church_n novatus_fw-la go_v out_o cornelius_n tarry_v within_o pelagius_n go_v out_o saint_n augustine_n and_o saint_n hierom_n follow_v he_o not_o but_o tarry_v within_o even_o so_o luther_n go_v out_o from_o the_o company_n with_o who_o he_o once_o live_v peaceable_o and_o the_o pope_n tarry_v still_o within_o therefore_o luther_n and_o his_o adhearent_n be_v heretic_n and_o the_o member_n of_o antichrist_n if_o it_o be_v say_v here_o answer_v an_o other_o objection_n answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n depart_v from_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o heretic_n i_o answer_v that_o such_o example_n make_v nothing_o for_o the_o depart_n of_o the_o protestant_n from_o we_o except_o they_o can_v bring_v such_o prophecy_n and_o such_o evident_a miracle_n for_o their_o depart_n from_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n bring_v and_o wrought_v for_o their_o depart_n from_o the_o jew_n there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o such_o change_n of_o religion_n in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o because_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a a_o matter_n to_o make_v man_n forsake_v their_o former_a trade_n of_o serve_v god_n it_o be_v not_o do_v without_o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n into_o the_o earth_n 24._o luc._n 24._o who_o show_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o by_o his_o very_a work_n that_o the_o same_o one_o change_n of_o the_o whole_a religion_n
shall_v then_o only_o be_v make_v and_o never_o else_o if_o now_o luther_n be_v the_o same_o to_o undo_v 5._o matth._n 5._o or_o to_o fulfil_v christ_n law_n which_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o dissolve_v or_o rather_o in_o fulfil_v moses_n law_n then_o i_o have_v do_v let_v luther_n prevail_v but_o if_o luther_n may_v be_v a_o heretic_n whereas_o he_o can_v not_o be_v christ_n sure_o the_o argument_n of_o his_o departure_n still_o conclude_v he_o and_o all_o his_o to_o be_v member_n of_o antichrist_n hitherto_o concern_v the_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o second_o mark_n of_o a_o antichristian_a secondlie_o he_o that_o go_v out_o of_o one_o church_n if_o he_o will_v be_v in_o any_o church_n at_o all_o either_o he_o go_v into_o a_o other_o church_n elder_a than_o that_o which_o he_o be_v in_o or_o he_o make_v a_o new_a church_n of_o his_o own_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o without_o a_o church_n but_o rather_o he_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o who_o be_v head_n and_o pastor_n thereof_o but_o he_o can_v not_o go_v into_o any_o other_o church_n elder_a than_o his_o own_o for_o s._n irenaeus_n confess_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v antiquissimam_fw-la 3._o lib._n 3._o c._n 3._o the_o most_o ancient_a neither_o do_v he_o make_v a_o new_a church_n of_o his_o own_o for_o than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v know_v which_o pope_n it_o be_v who_o erect_v this_o new_a church_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n it_o must_v have_v take_v a_o proper_a name_n as_o the_o arrian_n church_n be_v name_v of_o arrius_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o donatists_n be_v name_v of_o donatus_n and_o the_o holy_a martyr_n justinus_n fourtene_n hundred_o year_n past_a give_v this_o note_n that_o all_o new_a sect_n be_v name_v by_o their_o author_n tryphone_o justin_n in_o tryphone_o exorientur_fw-la multi_fw-la pseudoc_fw-la christi_fw-la et_fw-la pseudo_fw-la apostoli_fw-la &_o multos_fw-la seducent_fw-la o_o fidelibus_fw-la et_fw-la sunt_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la distincti_fw-la cognominibus_fw-la denominati_fw-la à _fw-la quibusdam_fw-la viris_fw-la ut_fw-la cuique_fw-la fuit_fw-la author_n alicuiê°_n novae_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la &_o sententiae_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la auctor_fw-la novae_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la exit_fw-la ijs_fw-la alij_fw-la vocantur_fw-la marciani_n alij_fw-la basilidiani_fw-la alij_fw-la saturniniani_fw-la alij_fw-la alio_fw-la vocabulo_fw-la cuique_fw-la à _fw-la primo_fw-la inventore_fw-la svi_fw-la dogmatis_fw-la there_o shall_v arise_v many_o false_a christ_n christ_n false_a christ_n and_o false_a apostle_n and_o they_o shall_v seduce_v many_o of_o the_o faithful_a and_o they_o be_v distincted_a among_o we_o by_o their_o surname_n take_v their_o name_n of_o certain_a man_n as_o every_o one_o be_v author_n of_o any_o new_a doctrine_n and_o judgement_n and_o of_o these_o some_o be_v call_v marcianist_n other_o basilidians_n other_o saturninians_n and_o other_o some_o with_o a_o other_o name_n every_o one_o of_o the_o first_o inventour_n of_o his_o opinion_n secunda_fw-la in_o apolog._n secunda_fw-la to_o this_o rule_n athanasius_n allude_v say_v meletius_n schisma_fw-la fecit_fw-la adeo_fw-la ut_fw-la illius_fw-la sectatores_fw-la etiam_fw-la nunc_fw-la pro_fw-la christianis_fw-la meletiani_n vocitentur_fw-la meletius_n make_v a_o schism_n in_o so_o much_o that_o even_o at_o this_o time_n his_o follower_n be_v name_v meletians_n sapient_a lib._n 4._o c._n 30_o de_fw-fr vera_fw-la sapient_a in_o the_o steed_n of_o christian_n cum_fw-la marcionite_n aut_fw-la arriani_n nominantur_fw-la christiani_n esse_fw-la desierunt_fw-la when_o they_o be_v name_v marcionit_n or_o arrian_n they_o have_v cease_v to_o be_v christian_n say_v lactantius_n firmianus_n but_o now_o if_o all_o the_o pope_n from_o s._n peter_n dounward_a shall_v be_v name_v the_o protestant_n be_v not_o able_a to_o say_v that_o either_o anacletus_fw-la or_o victor_n or_o calixtus_n or_o sozimus_n or_o leo_n or_o gregorius_n or_o bonifacius_n or_o any_o other_o pope_n begin_v any_o new_a sect_n or_o leave_v any_o disciple_n who_o may_v be_v name_v after_o his_o proper_a name_n and_o yet_o if_o the_o pope_n do_v go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v some_o one_o or_o other_o who_o do_v lead_v the_o dance_n he_o have_v a_o certain_a name_n he_o have_v a_o time_n to_o do_v it_o in_o he_o have_v companion_n who_o follow_v he_o otherwise_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o go_v out_o if_o there_o be_v no_o circumstance_n thereof_o see_v then_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o name_v any_o pope_n who_o first_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o make_v the_o schism_n nor_o to_o show_v any_o name_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o vain_a fable_n and_o slander_v feign_v upon_o the_o pope_n without_o any_o truth_n at_o al._n for_o no_o heresy_n begin_v without_o a_o author_n who_o if_o he_o be_v unknowen_a in_o some_o obscure_a sect_n yet_o at_o the_o least_o the_o heresy_n be_v straight_o name_v of_o the_o country_n or_o of_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o or_o of_o some_o other_o notable_a circumstance_n but_o when_o our_o enemy_n study_v to_o geve_v we_o a_o name_n eight_o or_o nine_o hundred_o year_n after_o that_o we_o depart_v as_o they_o say_v from_o the_o true_a church_n what_o sign_n be_v that_o very_o that_o they_o belie_v us._n now_o they_o name_v we_o papist_n and_o romanist_n and_o what_o they_o listen_v but_o i_o pray_v you_o master_n be_v there_o any_o man_n call_v papa_n by_o his_o proper_a name_n or_o any_o call_v romanus_n who_o be_v our_o capitaine_n show_v the_o history_n and_o we_o believe_v you_o or_o do_v ever_o any_o heresy_n tarry_v in_o the_o church_n eight_o or_o nine_o hundred_o year_n wlthout_v a_o name_n give_v to_o it_o nay_o i_o think_v it_o can_v not_o be_v show_v that_o ever_o any_o heresy_n tarry_v eight_o or_o nine_o year_n without_o a_o name_n whereby_o all_o the_o church_n may_v learn_v to_o beware_v of_o it_o heresy_n all_o these_o write_v against_o heresy_n i_o appeal_v herein_o to_o antiquity_n to_o philaster_n to_o epiphanius_n to_o s._n augustine_n to_o theodoretus_n damascenus_n euthimius_n who_o all_o writing_n against_o heresy_n never_o leave_v any_o of_o they_o all_o without_o a_o pecular_a name_n and_o in_o deed_n how_o can_v they_o else_o describe_v the_o heresy_n unto_o we_o but_o by_o name_v it_o and_o yet_o those_o who_o now_o first_o after_o eight_o or_o nine_o hundred_o year_n begin_v to_o have_v a_o name_n have_v all_o this_o while_n remain_v without_o any_o proper_a name_n at_o all_o which_o may_v show_v or_o describe_v any_o sect_n or_o heresy_n of_o they_o and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o name_v that_o which_o be_v not_o for_o we_o in_o deed_n be_v and_o always_o be_v catholic_n and_o nothing_o else_o what_o so_o ever_o spiteful_o maiâ—_n be_v invent_v and_o feign_a upon_o we_o without_o cause_n or_o ground_n after_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n whereas_o a_o new_a sect_n have_v straight_o a_o new_a name_n but_o be_v it_o so_o trow_v you_o with_o the_o lutheran_n the_o zwinglians_n the_o caluinist_n and_o the_o suenck_n feldian_n do_v not_o their_o name_n show_v who_o institute_v and_o invent_v that_o sect_n can_v we_o not_o tell_v in_o what_o year_n every_o of_o they_o begin_v how_o he_o go_v forward_o and_o who_o succeed_v in_o his_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n the_o protestant_n therefore_o go_v out_o of_o our_o catholic_a church_n and_o leave_v we_o within_o do_v not_o go_v to_o any_o elder_a church_n either_o of_o the_o grecian_n or_o of_o aethiopian_n or_o any_o like_a but_o do_v set_v uppe_o a_o new_a synagoge_n which_o be_v name_v of_o they_o wherefore_o they_o be_v heretic_n and_o member_n of_o antichrist_n answer_v an_o other_o objection_n answer_v neither_o can_v they_o justly_o object_n as_o they_o do_v folishlie_o endeavour_n that_o we_o have_v also_o benedictins_n franciscan_n dominican_n jesuit_n and_o such_o other_o for_o the_o rule_n of_o s._n justinus_n then_o take_v place_n when_o as_o himself_o express_o say_v there_o be_v a_o author_n or_o a_o beginner_n novae_fw-la alicuius_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la &_o sententiae_fw-la of_o any_o new_a doctrine_n or_o judgement_n behold_v it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o new_a name_n give_v of_o a_o special_a man_n which_o name_n show_v a_o heresy_n but_o it_o be_v a_o name_n give_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o new_a doctrine_n and_o of_o a_o new_a judgement_n or_o sentence_n in_o god_n religion_n saint_n benedict_n or_o saint_n francis_n 19_o a_o great_a heresy_n matth._n 19_o teach_v none_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o forsake_v all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v and_o to_o follow_v christ_n the_o which_o thing_n because_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o do_v perfect_o without_o a_o guide_n they_o declare_v what_o way_n seem_v best_a unto_o they_o to_o accomplish_v that_o counsel_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o their_o institution_n be_v not_o fulfil_v by_o their_o authority_n
4._o c._n â—_o choose_v such_o a_o bishop_n in_o milan_n say_v the_o good_a valentinian_n cvi_fw-la nos_fw-la quoque_fw-la imperij_fw-la moderatores_fw-la nostra_fw-la subdamus_fw-la syncerè_fw-la capita_fw-la to_o who_o we_o also_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o empire_n may_v syncerlie_o submit_v our_o head_n and_o now_o such_o antichristian_a bishop_n be_v choose_v leontij_fw-la suidas_n in_o vita_fw-la leontij_fw-la as_o may_v make_v a_o lie_v man_n their_o supreme_a head_n when_o constantius_n be_v prefer_v before_o and_o above_o the_o bishop_n by_o flatter_v heretical_a prelate_n than_o say_v leontius_n most_o free_o to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o caet_fw-la i_o wonder_v that_o you_o be_v set_v to_o dispose_v and_o govern_v one_o thing_n do_v meddle_v with_o other_o thing_n you_o be_v chief_a ruler_n in_o warlike_a and_o civil_a matter_n and_o you_o prescribe_v what_o bishop_n shall_v do_v in_o matter_n which_o belong_v to_o bishop_n alone_o when_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o heretical_a emperor_n valens_n require_v the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n of_o edessa_n to_o embrace_v the_o emperor_n proceed_n for_o it_o be_v a_o madness_n say_v he_o to_o resist_v so_o mighty_a a_o prince_n and_o lord_n than_o eulogius_n say_v mild_o nunquid_fw-la unà _fw-la cum_fw-la imperio_fw-la 1â—_n theod._n lib._n 4._o c._n 17._o &_o 1â—_n etiam_fw-la ille_fw-la pontificatum_fw-la est_fw-la consecutus_fw-la whether_o have_v valens_n together_o with_o his_o empire_n obtain_v also_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n et_fw-la pastorem_fw-la habemus_fw-la say_v eulogius_n &_o nutus_fw-la illius_fw-la sequimur_fw-la we_o both_o have_v a_o pastor_n and_o his_o commandment_n we_o follow_v our_o lord_n grant_v that_o our_o country_n man_n may_v remember_v that_o they_o have_v pastor_n who_o voice_n they_o ought_v to_o follow_v by_o christ_n commandment_n even_o in_o matter_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o chris_n never_o command_v we_o to_o follow_v any_o secular_a prince_n in_o our_o belefe_v and_o religion_n that_o precept_n remain_v for_o antichrist_n who_o set_v the_o world_n above_o the_o church_n and_o the_o earthly_a power_n above_o the_o heavenly_a the_o seven_o mark_n of_o a_o antichristian_a the_o seven_o mark_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o antichrist_n be_v to_o withstand_v the_o external_a and_o public_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n church_n for_o as_o antiochus_n the_o figure_n of_o antichrist_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 1._o &_o 4._o cause_v the_o jewish_a temple_n to_o be_v shut_v up_o and_o no_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v make_v external_o unto_o god_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n and_o as_o antichrist_n for_o his_o part_n fulfil_v the_o foresay_a shadow_n shall_v cause_v the_o continual_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o cease_v likewise_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a 12_o daniel_n 12_o so_o the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n do_v show_v their_o master_n badge_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o their_o sleve_n by_o take_v away_o the_o external_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o by_o destroy_v holy_a altar_n dedicate_v unto_o christ_n name_n which_o have_v be_v erect_v and_o have_v continue_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n till_o this_o day_n throughout_o all_o nation_n as_o the_o very_a form_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o ancient_a church_n 3._o 1._o cor._n 10_o heb._n 12._o diony_n de_fw-fr eccle._n biâ—rar_fw-la c._n 3._o and_o as_o all_o holy_a writer_n do_v declare_v yea_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n do_v so_o evident_o foretell_v that_o in_o all_o nation_n a_o clean_a external_a and_o public_a sacrifice_n for_o thereof_o he_o speak_v shall_v be_v make_v to_o god_n own_o name_n that_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o deny_v the_o plain_a word_n of_o god_n in_o that_o behalf_n except_o he_o take_v the_o impudence_n of_o antichrist_n upon_o he_o for_o whereas_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v offer_v pollute_v bread_n upon_o god_n holy_a table_n and_o altar_n which_o two_a name_n stand_v in_o malachi_n to_o signify_v one_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 1_o malac._n 1_o the_o place_n whereupon_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v and_o whereas_o the_o say_v pollute_v offer_v of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o god_n name_n among_o man_n for_o otherwise_o god_n can_v not_o be_v dishonour_v in_o himself_o the_o prophet_n do_v show_v that_o this_o dishonour_n do_v to_o god_n among_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v recompense_v and_o amend_v among_o the_o gentile_n where_o god_n name_n shall_v be_v great_a and_o a_o clean_a offering_n shall_v be_v make_v unto_o he_o not_o in_o one_o temple_n only_o but_o in_o every_o place_n now_o let_v we_o compare_v these_o thing_n together_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o perfection_n of_o the_o gentile_n 1_o you_o o_o priest_n despise_v my_o name_n 1_o my_o name_n be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n 2_o you_o offer_v upon_o my_o altar_n which_o be_v only_o in_o jerusalem_n 2_o in_o every_o place_n there_o be_v sacrifice_v make_v to_o mie_a name_n you_o offer_v pollute_v bread_n or_o the_o blind_a and_o lame_a 3_o a_o clean_a oblation_n be_v offer_v or_o a_o fine_a cake_n of_o meal_n for_o so_o the_o hebrew_n word_n also_o do_v signify_v 4_z here_o lack_v a_o clean_a outward_a sacrifice_n whereof_o special_o the_o prophet_n now_o speak_v 4_z here_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v mean_v the_o most_o clean_o outward_a sacrifice_n that_o can_v be_v devise_v 5_z here_o it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v not_o accept_v the_o gift_n or_o meat_n offer_v at_o your_o hand_n 5_z it_o be_v mean_v on_o the_o otherside_n that_o he_o will_v accept_v the_o clean_a oblation_n or_o fine_a meat_n offer_v of_o the_o gentile_n 6_o the_o talk_n be_v not_o here_o of_o their_o inward_a sacrifice_n for_o they_o be_v as_o acceptable_a among_o the_o jew_n as_o among_o the_o gentile_n and_o be_v not_o know_v to_o man_n 6_z it_o be_v the_o outward_a sacrifice_n which_o at_o this_o time_n be_v both_o reject_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o accept_v among_o the_o gentile_n as_o by_o which_o only_a god_n name_n be_v either_o despise_v or_o honour_v among_o man_n who_o see_v but_o the_o outward_a thing_n 7_o among_o the_o jew_n the_o altar_n or_o table_n be_v reject_v with_o the_o meat_n upon_o it_o 7_o among_o the_o gentile_n the_o table_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v will_v to_o be_v regard_v and_o the_o altar_n whereof_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o eat_v 8_o here_o god_n have_v no_o pleasure_n special_o in_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o jew_n 8_o here_o on_o the_o otherside_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v special_o mean_v to_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n 9_o that_o which_o lack_v in_o the_o jew_n concern_v sacrifice_n 9_o be_v mean_v to_o be_v supplieâ—_n among_o the_o gentile_n concern_v sacrifice_n 10_o these_o have_v both_o inward_a and_o outward_a sacrifice_n for_o there_o never_o lack_v some_o just_a man_n among_o they_o who_o may_v sacrifice_v inward_o 10_o here_o may_v be_v more_o less_a there_o can_v not_o be_v therefore_o here_o must_v bâ—_n outward_a sacrifice_n also_o lest_o if_o these_o have_v aniâ—_n thing_n less_o the_o word_n oâ—_n god_n be_v find_v false_a 11_o these_o man_n outward_a sacrifice_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o one_o place_n but_o not_o their_o inward_a sacrifice_n which_o daniel_n make_v even_o at_o babylon_n 11_z therefore_o these_o man_n outward_a and_o not_o only_o their_o inward_a sacrificâ—_n be_v mean_v to_o be_v make_v in_o every_o place_n because_o church_n and_o altar_n be_v build_v unto_o the_o namâ—_n of_o god_n in_o all_o nation_n 12_o here_o lack_v not_o prayer_n also_o but_o they_o be_v not_o the_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v now_o reject_v but_o they_o be_v join_v with_o the_o chief_a â—crifice_n as_o well_o among_o â—he_n jew_n as_o the_o gentile_n 12_o neither_o among_o the_o gentiles_n do_v praiere_n lack_v but_o neither_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a kind_a oâ—_n clean_o sacrifice_v which_o be_v prophesy_v of_o for_o they_o be_v no_o new_a kind_n of_o sacrifice_n but_o be_v common_a to_o all_o that_o serve_v god_n 13_o the_o proper_a sacrifice_n â—f_o the_o jew_n be_v reject_v â—hich_v be_v make_v accord_v 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o â—f_n the_o old_a testament_n 13_o the_o proê‘_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v accept_v which_o be_v make_v accord_v to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n â—4_n it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n consi_v in_o fact_n and_o not_o in_o word_n only_o which_o be_v â—eere_o reject_v 14_o and_o here_o the_o sacrifice_n consist_v in_o fact_n and_o not_o in_o word_n only_o for_o christ_n say_v hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la do_v or_o make_v this_o thing_n â—5_n the_o very_a fire_n which_o devour_v the_o sacrifice_n â—here_o be_v contemptible_a but_o â—et_o it_o do_v real_o devour_v â—he_n thing_n that_o be_v through_o unto_o the_o altar_n 15_o
the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v the_o fire_n which_o devour_v the_o earthly_a substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n bring_v unto_o the_o altar_n the_o which_o word_n work_v that_o which_o it_o sound_v and_o be_v honourable_a 16_o they_o be_v curse_v who_o have_v a_o beast_n of_o the_o male_a kind_n do_v not_o offer_v it_o but_o rather_o do_v offer_v a_o spot_a or_o weak_a one_o as_o the_o reject_a jew_n do_v 16_o we_o shall_v likewise_o be_v curse_v it_o have_v christ_n bodiwe_v shall_v not_o offer_v it_o but_o rather_o shall_v saâ—_n our_o own_o righteousness_n 〈◊〉_d be_v most_o principal_o thâ—_n clean_a oblation_n wherâ—_n of_o the_o prophet_n speakeâ—_n â–ª_o which_o yet_o the_o member_n of_o antichrist_n do_v say_v â–ª_o read_v the_o prophet_n malachi_n witâ—_n diligence_n and_o see_v whether_o the_o conference_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o necessary_o import_v this_o sense_n which_o 〈◊〉_d have_v now_o give_v and_o i_o have_v give_fw-ge it_o according_a to_o the_o uniform_a interpretatiâ—_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o who_o noâ—_n one_o deny_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v here_o mean_v albeit_o some_o of_o they_o expound_v some_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n of_o prayer_n and_o of_o inward_a righteousness_n the_o which_o inward_a sacrifice_n be_v always_o to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o unblodie_n outward_a sacrifice_n or_o consecration_n and_o oblation_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v the_o new_a oblation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o â—_o with_o lib._n 4._o cap._n â—_o ireneus_fw-la with_o who_o 10._o who_o demonst_a evange_fw-mi li._n 1._o c._n 10._o eusebiâ—_n 1._o eusebiâ—_n in_o malach_n 1._o s._n hierom_n judaeos_fw-la hierom_n orat._n 2._o adversus_fw-la judaeos_fw-la s._n chrysostom_n 14._o chrysostom_n lib._n 4._o c._n 14._o daâ—ascene_n agree_v neither_o do_v this_o our_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n derogate_v any_o jot_n to_o that_o one_o â—loody_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n cross_n for_o we_o â—onour_v that_o one_o sacrifice_n so_o much_o that_o through_o the_o power_n of_o it_o we_o believe_v the_o daily_a remembrance_n thereof_o be_v make_v by_o the_o outward_a consecration_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o same_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v once_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v necessary_o a_o public_a sacrifice_n because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a note_n note_n but_o that_o every_o public_a and_o external_a fact_n which_o be_v make_v by_o god_n authority_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o great_a sacrifice_n once_o fulfil_v on_o the_o cross_n must_v also_o partake_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n whereof_o it_o be_v the_o remembrance_n for_o if_o even_o the_o kill_n and_o burn_v of_o a_o calf_n be_v a_o external_a and_o public_a sacrifice_n because_o it_o signify_v that_o christ_n shall_v die_v for_o we_o how_o infinite_o more_o shall_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o signify_v his_o own_o death_n be_v a_o public_a and_o a_o external_a sacrifice_n and_o because_o in_o the_o say_v body_n of_o christ_n the_o whole_a merit_n of_o his_o priesthood_n and_o cross_n be_v still_o real_o contain_v for_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n whensoever_o that_o body_n be_v make_v present_a by_o consecration_n as_o it_o be_v always_o at_o mass_n then_o 7._o heb._n 7._o see_v that_o substance_n be_v make_v present_v which_o even_o till_o this_o day_n whersoever_o it_o be_v 2._o 2._o joan._n 2._o or_o in_o earth_n make_v god_n merciful_a to_o we_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n in_o his_o kind_n be_v make_v able_a to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o live_v and_o of_o the_o dead_a which_o doctrine_n who_o so_o deni_v upon_o pretence_n of_o a_o zeal_n to_o christ_n death_n let_v he_o be_v well_o assure_v he_o dishonour_v his_o death_n above_o measure_n if_o whereas_o every_o sign_n external_o make_v in_o calf_n or_o goat_n which_o go_v before_o his_o death_n be_v therefore_o a_o public_a external_a sacrifice_n he_o will_v now_o deny_v the_o same_o honour_n to_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o same_o death_n appoint_v to_o be_v make_v even_o by_o christ_n own_o mouth_n and_o example_n in_o the_o self_n same_o body_n which_o die_v for_o us._n i_o can_v not_o tarry_v any_o long_o upon_o this_o matter_n because_o it_o be_v not_o my_o principal_a purpose_n the_o eight_o mark_n of_o a_o antichristian_a the_o viij_o mark_v of_o the_o false_a prophet_n of_o antichrist_n be_v to_o spoil_v christ_n of_o his_o inheritance_n which_o god_n give_v he_o in_o all_o nation_n for_o so_o 2._o so_o psal_n 2._o david_n 61_o david_n 60._o &_o 61_o isaias_n yea_o the_o 14._o the_o luc._n 14._o gospel_n do_v teach_v neither_o be_v it_o only_o mean_v that_o in_o diverse_a nation_n some_o or_o other_o shall_v some_o at_o one_o and_o other_o at_o a_o other_o time_n privy_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v mean_v 1_o isai_n 2._o psal_n 44._o malac._n 1_o that_o many_o nation_n together_o shall_v profess_v christ_n religion_n and_o name_n outward_o and_o open_o for_o his_o name_n be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n not_o in_o one_o nation_n only_o but_o among_o many_o nor_o sure_o by_o those_o who_o lie_v privy_a but_o by_o those_o who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v know_v for_o christian_n and_o for_o catholic_n for_o such_o only_o do_v honour_n the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o be_v know_v to_o be_v of_o his_o church_n 2._o math._n 5._o isai_n 2._o hereof_o it_o be_v call_v a_o city_n which_o can_v not_o be_v hide_v a_o hill_n build_v in_o the_o top_n of_o hill_n 5._o psal_n 18._o matth._n 5._o a_o tabernacle_n set_v in_o the_o son_n a_o candle_n be_v light_n and_o set_v upon_o the_o candlestick_n the_o child_n of_o light_n 13._o luc._n 16._o matth._n 13._o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n who_o reign_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o spiritual_a jacob_n for_o ever_o yea_o it_o be_v call_v the_o crown_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n 62._o isai_n 62._o and_o the_o pride_n or_o magnificent_a joy_n of_o all_o age_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n all_o which_o text_n notwithstanding_o the_o protestant_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v christ_n church_n whereas_o fifty_o year_n a_o go_v there_o be_v not_o only_o not_o many_o nation_n of_o they_o which_o profess_v their_o faith_n open_o so_o that_o god_n name_n may_v thereby_o be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n but_o there_o be_v not_o one_o nation_n no_o not_o one_o city_n not_o one_o town_n not_o one_o whole_a village_n in_o all_o the_o wide_a world_n where_o it_o may_v be_v show_v that_o they_o have_v one_o church_n or_o chapel_n or_o house_n of_o public_a prayer_n under_o the_o son_n and_o yet_o though_o they_o show_v half_a a_o dozen_o such_o it_o can_v not_o serve_v be_v this_o the_o gloriouse_a kingdom_n and_o common_a weal_n which_o christ_n do_v inherit_v o_o unspeakable_a blasphemy_n unto_o his_o gloriouse_a name_n 4._o isai_n 54._o gal._n 4._o the_o jewish_a synagoge_n be_v never_o half_a so_o base_a whereas_o christ_n church_n among_o the_o gentile_n be_v prophesy_v to_o pass_v it_o in_o number_n and_o greatness_n and_o yet_o this_o misery_n of_o the_o church_n say_v they_o dure_v eight_o or_o nine_o hundred_o year_n 16._o math._n 16._o ergo_fw-la so_o long_a hell_n gate_n prevail_v against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o can_v no_o moment_n of_o a_o hour_n be_v name_v in_o the_o which_o we_o be_v not_o ready_a to_o show_v that_o many_o church_n note_v the_o true_a church_n yea_o very_o many_o nation_n profess_v open_o and_o outward_o practise_v christ_n true_a religion_n together_o with_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n from_o s._n peter_n time_n to_o this_o hour_n o_o gloriouse_a city_n of_o god_n and_o a_o kingdom_n prophesy_v of_o in_o all_o age_n before_o christ_n worthy_a of_o his_o son_n jesus_n ageinst_a which_o hell_n gate_n never_o do_v nor_o never_o shall_v prevail_v to_o this_o city_n and_o kingdom_n you_o must_v all_o resort_n who_o look_v to_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o nine_o mark_n of_o a_o antichristian_a the_o nine_o mark_n of_o antichristes_n brotherhod_n be_v the_o intolerable_a pride_n whereby_o they_o make_v themselves_o only_o the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o god_n word_n yea_o of_o the_o text_n also_o and_o of_o the_o letter_n thereof_o for_o whereas_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o reasonable_a man_n to_o cite_v with_o good_a conscience_n any_o one_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o his_o purpose_n unless_o he_o judge_v first_o the_o same_o text_n to_o be_v convenient_a and_o agreeable_a to_o his_o intent_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o nothing_o
speak_v false_a greek_a or_o the_o word_n have_v creep_v out_o of_o the_o margin_n into_o the_o text_n or_o if_o james_n be_v contrary_a to_o paul_n he_o must_v be_v reject_v or_o the_o maccabee_n be_v no_o scripture_n with_o the_o christian_n because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o he_o keep_v all_o thing_n as_o he_o receive_v they_o without_o any_o manner_n of_o change_n the_o ten_o mark_n of_o a_o antichristian_a what_o a_o infinite_a disputation_n will_v this_o be_v if_o i_o shall_v show_v particular_o how_o the_o protestant_n agree_v in_o doctrine_n with_o all_o the_o member_n of_o antichrist_n eunomius_n as_o s._n augustine_n witness_v say_v 54._o ad_fw-la quod_fw-la vult_fw-la she_o 54._o no_o sin_n shall_v hurt_v a_o man_n if_o he_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o teach_v and_o be_v not_o the_o protestant_n secure_v of_o their_o salvation_n whatsoever_o their_o work_n be_v if_o they_o have_v that_o presumptuouse_a faith_n which_o luther_n teach_v they_o we_o read_v in_o the_o tripartite_a history_n 13_o lib._n 2._o c._n 13_o that_o acesius_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o novatians_n affirm_v that_o who_o so_o have_v sin_v mortal_o after_o baptism_n he_o may_v hot_a hoape_n for_o remision_n of_o his_o sin_n by_o the_o priest_n 7._o de_fw-fr poenit._n lib._n 1._o ca._n 7._o but_o by_o god_n alone_o against_o which_o heresy_n of_o the_o novatians_n s._n ambrose_n raeson_v show_v that_o the_o priest_n have_v no_o less_o right_o give_v they_o to_o remit_v sin_n by_o penance_n then_o by_o baptism_n vnun_n in_o utorque_fw-la mysterium_fw-la there_o be_v one_o mystery_n or_o sacrament_n in_o both_o case_n do_v not_o now_o all_o the_o protestant_n deny_v the_o priest_n to_o have_v any_o right_n give_v they_o to_o forgeve_v sin_n 22_o panopl_a li._n 2._o tit_n 22_o euthymius_n write_v that_o the_o massalians_n deny_v baptism_n to_o pluck_v up_o the_o root_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o the_o same_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o protestant_n tawght_fw-mi not_o aêrius_fw-la that_o we_o must_v not_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a nor_o keep_v solemn_o the_o appoint_a fasting_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o bishop_n 75._o august_n by'r_o 53._o epiphan_n haer_fw-mi 75._o which_o thing_n both_o epiphanius_n and_o s._n augustine_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o catholics_n of_o their_o time_n and_o all_o that_o follow_v after_o witness_v to_o be_v heretical_a and_o yet_o our_o protestant_n teach_v the_o self_n same_o s._n augustine_n reckon_v it_o a_o heresy_n in_o jovinian_a 22._o her_o 22._o because_o virginitatem_fw-la sanctimonialium_fw-la &_o continentiam_fw-la sexus_fw-la virilis_fw-la in_o sanctis_fw-la eligentibus_fw-la celibem_fw-la vitam_fw-la coniugiorum_fw-la castorum_fw-la atque_fw-la fidelium_fw-la meritis_fw-la a_o daequabat_fw-la jovinian_a do_v make_v the_o virginity_n of_o nun_n and_o the_o continence_n of_o man_n in_o those_o who_o choose_v to_o live_v chaste_a equal_a with_o the_o merit_n of_o chaste_a and_o faith_n full_a marriage_n whereas_o s._n augustine_n do_v account_v virginity_n the_o high_a state_n but_o our_o protestant_n hold_v the_o same_o heresy_n word_n for_o word_n s._n hierom_n repute_v vigilantius_n a_o heretik_a for_o deny_v prayer_n to_o saint_n vigilantium_fw-la in_o lib._n adversus_fw-la vigilantium_fw-la and_o the_o gevinge_v of_o honour_n to_o holy_a relic_n be_v not_o these_o man_n of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o vigilantius_n the_o arrian_n will_v not_o believe_v the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n arrianos_fw-la hilar._n de_fw-fr synod_n adversus_fw-la arrianos_fw-la because_o that_o word_n be_v not_o write_v in_o god_n word_n and_o how_o many_o thing_n by_o the_o same_o pretence_n do_v the_o protestant_n deny_v 33._o euseb_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 33._o it_o be_v recite_v for_o a_o heinouse_a impiety_n in_o novatus_fw-la the_o heretik_a quòd_fw-la chrismatis_fw-la signaculo_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la consummatus_fw-la because_o he_o be_v not_o consummate_v with_o the_o seal_n or_o sign_n of_o chrism_n do_v not_o our_o protestant_n abhor_v chrism_n call_v it_o grease_v 3._o ruffin_n lib._n 11._o cap._n 3._o lucius_z the_o arrian_n pesecute_v the_o holy_a monk_n as_o our_o protestant_n now_o do_v hieron_n euseb_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 16._o hieron_n the_o montanistes_n blaspheme_v the_o whole_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o the_o follower_n of_o lucifer_n say_v there_o be_v a_o stue_n make_v of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o this_o the_o talk_n of_o our_o protestant_n 69._o aug._n haer_fw-mi 69._o the_o donatists_n say_v the_o church_n be_v lose_v from_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o preserve_v in_o africa_n alone_o say_v not_o the_o protestant_n worse_n that_o the_o church_n be_v once_o lose_v form_n the_o open_a face_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v not_o preserve_v but_o raise_v in_o germany_n again_o neither_o will_v their_o most_o absurd_a opinion_n be_v excuse_v by_o say_v that_o some_o in_o every_o contrie_n be_v privy_o of_o their_o opinion_n 10._o rom._n 10._o for_o that_o be_v no_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v not_o so_o profess_v his_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v christ_n church_n 1._o rom._n 1._o for_o his_o church_n be_v not_o a_o shame_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o gospel_n the_o heretic_n call_v severiani_n use_v the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o gospel_n 16._o euseb_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 16._o sed_fw-la propria_fw-la quadam_fw-la interpretatione_n scripturarum_fw-la sensum_fw-la perverterunt_fw-la but_o they_o pervert_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o a_o certain_a peculiar_a interpretation_n the_o same_o do_v the_o protestant_n who_o will_v neither_o admit_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n against_o their_o own_o peculiar_a interpretation_n it_o have_v be_v always_o a_o trick_n of_o jew_n and_o heretic_n to_o be_v still_o in_o hand_n with_o translate_n the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o end_n by_o much_o change_n origenes_n hieron_n in_o catal._n in_o verbo_fw-la origenes_n they_o may_v get_v some_o appearance_n to_o have_v the_o scripture_n on_o their_o side_n such_o be_v theodotion_n aquila_n symachus_n all_o who_o forsake_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o translate_v the_o old_a bible_n upon_o a_o stomach_n conceive_v against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n â–ª_o and_o what_o end_n be_v there_o now_o of_o translate_n the_o scripture_n into_o every_o tongue_n whereof_o although_o they_o that_o be_v learn_v take_v great_a profit_n as_o also_o s._n hierom_n and_o s._n augustine_n then_o do_v yet_o it_o bring_v the_o word_n of_o god_n into_o a_o uncertainty_n and_o to_o a_o confusion_n with_o they_o who_o not_o be_v learn_v see_v so_o great_a change_n that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o take_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n translation_n why_o the_o catholic_n confirm_v at_o trent_n the_o old_a latin_a translation_n against_o which_o mischief_n the_o catholics_n judge_v it_o necessary_a without_o prejudice_n to_o other_o copy_n either_o of_o hebrew_n or_o of_o greek_a to_o confirm_v the_o translation_n which_o have_v be_v always_o use_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n as_o whereof_o itself_o have_v be_v a_o most_o faithful_a and_o diligent_a keeper_n but_o while_o the_o protestant_n pretend_v to_o appeal_v to_o the_o original_n and_o by_o many_o translation_n make_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o original_n more_o doubtful_a day_n by_o day_n it_o must_v needs_o come_v short_o to_o pass_v that_o none_o of_o they_o all_o will_v be_v able_a to_o know_v how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v either_o point_v or_o mean_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n without_o end_n thus_o to_o prosecute_v every_o particular_a agreance_n of_o our_o new_a protestant_n with_o the_o old_a prophet_n of_o antichrist_n but_o this_o one_o thing_n seem_v to_o gather_v all_o into_o one_o the_o eleven_o mark_n of_o a_o antichristian_a see_v that_o antichrist_n be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n and_o christ_n come_v to_o replenish_v man_n with_o grace_n geve_v they_o diverse_a gift_n and_o spread_a charity_n in_o their_o heart_n antichrist_n on_o the_o otherside_n must_v go_v about_o and_o always_o have_v endeavour_v by_o his_o member_n to_o deny_v to_o take_v away_o and_o to_o make_v void_a the_o supernatural_a grace_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n christ_n come_v to_o build_v haeret_fw-la tertull._n de_fw-fr prescript_n adversuâ—_n haeret_fw-la antichrist_n to_o puldown_n christ_n to_o gather_v into_o one_o antichrist_n to_o scatter_v abroad_o christ_n to_o enrich_v us._n antichrist_n to_o rob_v and_o spoil_v we_o of_o our_o heavenly_a treasure_n if_o then_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o protestant_n do_v spoil_n god_n church_n of_o certain_a grace_n which_o the_o pope_n do_v diligent_o maintain_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o protestant_n be_v the_o member_n of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o company_n be_v the_o flock_n of_o christ._n prescript_n de_fw-fr